summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/44625-h
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to '44625-h')
-rw-r--r--44625-h/44625-h.htm7902
-rw-r--r--44625-h/images/cover.jpgbin0 -> 98898 bytes
-rw-r--r--44625-h/images/illo033.jpgbin0 -> 7292 bytes
-rw-r--r--44625-h/images/logo.pngbin0 -> 1150 bytes
4 files changed, 7902 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/44625-h/44625-h.htm b/44625-h/44625-h.htm
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..c3f2e5a
--- /dev/null
+++ b/44625-h/44625-h.htm
@@ -0,0 +1,7902 @@
+<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
+ "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
+<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml">
+<head>
+<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
+<title>The Project Gutenberg eBook of True Ghost Stories, by Hereward Carrington</title>
+ <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" />
+ <style type="text/css">
+
+body {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;}
+
+h1,h2,h3,h4 {text-align: center; clear: both; font-weight: normal;}
+
+h1 {font-size: 250%; line-height: 180%; margin-top: 3em;}
+h2 {font-size: 100%; padding-top: 4em; line-height: 150%;}
+h2.bg {font-size: 110%; padding-top: 0em;}
+h2.fst {padding-top: 0;}
+h3 {line-height: 150%; font-size: 80%; padding-top: 1em;}
+
+p {margin-top: .1em; text-align: justify; margin-bottom: .1em;
+ text-indent: 1em;}
+
+p.tp1, p.tp2, p.tp3, p.ttl {text-indent: 0;}
+
+p.tp1 {text-align: center; font-size: 80%; line-height: 140%;
+ margin-top: 4em; margin-bottom: 4em;}
+.auth {line-height: 200%; font-size: 140%;}
+p.tp2 {text-align: center; font-size: 70%; line-height: 120%;
+ margin-top: 4em; margin-bottom: 4em;}
+p.tp3 {text-align: center; font-size: 100%; line-height: 180%;
+ margin-top: 4em; margin-bottom: 4em;}
+
+p.ttl {text-align: center; font-size: 100%;}
+
+hr.l1 {width: 30%; margin-top: 4em; margin-bottom: 4em;
+ margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; clear: both;}
+hr.l2 {width: 4em; margin-top: 1em; margin-bottom: .5em;
+ margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; clear: both;
+ border-top: 1px solid black;}
+hr.l3 {visibility: hidden; margin: .5em auto; clear: both;}
+hr.l4 {width: 6em; margin-top: .5em; margin-bottom: .5em;
+ margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; clear: both;}
+
+table {margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;
+ font-size: 90%; max-width: 90%;}
+th {font-weight: normal; font-size: 80%; text-align: right;}
+td.col1 {text-align: left; padding-left: 1em; text-indent: -1em;
+ vertical-align: top;}
+td.col2 {text-align: right; vertical-align: bottom; padding-left: 1em;}
+td.col3 {text-align: center; padding-top: 1em; padding-bottom: .2em;}
+
+.pagenum {position: absolute; left: 94%; font-size: 60%; text-align: right;
+ color: #999999; letter-spacing: 0; text-indent: 0;
+ font-style: normal; font-weight: normal;}
+
+.blockquot {margin-top: 1em; margin-bottom: 1em;
+ margin-left: 5%; margin-right: 5%;}
+
+p.right, p.sign {text-align: right; margin-right: 1em;}
+
+.lsoff {list-style-type: none; margin-left: -2em;}
+li {text-indent: 1em;}
+
+.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;}
+
+.center {text-align: center;}
+
+.rght {float: right; padding-left: 1em; padding-right: 1em;}
+
+abbr {border-bottom-width: 0;}
+
+.f9 {font-size: 90%;}
+.f12 {font-size: 120%;}
+.f14 {font-size: 140%;}
+
+img {max-width: 100%; height: auto;}
+.figcenter {margin: auto; text-align: center;
+ padding-top: 2em; padding-bottom: 2em;}
+.figright {float: right; clear: right; margin: 0 .1em 0 0;
+ padding: 0; text-align: center; position: relative;}
+
+.centered {text-align: center; margin: auto; display: table; max-width: 90%;}
+.poem {text-align: left; font-size: 90%; font-style: italic;}
+.poem br {display: none;}
+.poem .stanza {margin: 1em 0em 1em 0em;}
+.poem span.i0 {display: block; margin-left: 0em;
+ padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}
+
+.footnotes {margin-top: .5em;}
+.footnote {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-size: 90%;}
+.footnote .label {text-align: right; font-size: 80%;}
+.fnanchor {vertical-align: top; font-size: 70%; text-decoration: none;}
+
+.tnote {border: dashed 1px; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;
+ margin-top: 4em; padding: .5em 1em .5em 1em; font-size: 80%;}
+.covernote {display: none; visibility: hidden;}
+.tn {text-align: center; margin-top: 1.5em; margin-bottom: 1.5em;
+ text-indent: 0;}
+
+@media handheld {
+ h2.fst, div.figright, div.footnotes, div.centered, p.sign
+ {page-break-before: avoid;}
+ h3, div.figright, div.centered, p.right
+ {page-break-after: avoid;}
+ hr.l1 {margin-left: 35%;}
+ hr.l2 {width: 8%; margin-left: 46%;}
+ hr.l4 {width: 12%; margin-left: 44%;}
+ .pagenum {display: none;}
+ table {max-width: 100%; margin-left: 1em;}
+ .lsoff {margin-left: 0;}
+ .centered {margin-left: 5%; display: block;}
+ .rght {padding-left: 2em;}
+ .tnote {background-color: #eeeeee;}
+ .covernote {visibility: visible; display: block; background-color: #eeeeee;}
+}
+
+ h1.pg {font-size: 190%;
+ line-height: 100%;
+ margin-top: 0em;
+ font-weight: bold; }
+ h4.pg { font-weight: bold; }
+ hr.full { width: 100%;
+ margin-top: 3em;
+ margin-bottom: 0em;
+ margin-left: auto;
+ margin-right: auto;
+ height: 4px;
+ border-width: 4px 0 0 0; /* remove all borders except the top one */
+ border-style: solid;
+ border-color: #000000;
+ clear: both; }
+ </style>
+</head>
+<body>
+<div>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 44625 ***</div>
+<h1 class="pg">The Project Gutenberg eBook, True Ghost Stories, by Hereward Carrington</h1>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<table border="0" style="background-color: #ccccff;margin: 0 auto;" cellpadding="10">
+ <tr>
+ <td valign="top">
+ Note:
+ </td>
+ <td>
+ Images of the original pages are available through
+ Internet Archive/American Libraries. See
+ <a href="https://archive.org/details/trueghoststories00carr">
+ https://archive.org/details/trueghoststories00carr</a>
+ </td>
+ </tr>
+</table>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<div class="covernote">
+<p>Note: The cover of this book was created by the transcriber and is placed
+in the public domain. A more detailed transcriber&rsquo;s note can be
+found at the end of this book.</p>
+</div>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<hr class="full" />
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+
+<h1>True Ghost Stories</h1>
+
+<p class="tp1">BY<br />
+
+<span class="auth">HEREWARD CARRINGTON</span></p>
+
+<p class="tp1"><i>Author of &ldquo;The Physical Phenomena of Spiritualism,&rdquo; &ldquo;The Coming<br />
+Science,&rdquo; &ldquo;Death: its Causes and Phenomena,&rdquo;<br />
+&ldquo;Death Deferred,&rdquo; etc.</i></p>
+
+<div class="figcenter">
+<img src="images/logo.png" width="25" height="23" alt="Logo" />
+</div>
+
+<p class="tp1">NEW YORK<br />
+<span class="f14">THE J. S. OGILVIE PUBLISHING COMPANY</span><br />
+57 ROSE STREET<br />
+</p>
+
+<hr class="l1" />
+
+
+<p class="tp2">
+Copyright, 1915, by<br />
+J. S. OGILVIE PUBLISHING COMPANY<br />
+</p>
+
+<hr class="l1" />
+
+
+<p class="tp3">
+<i>To</i><br />
+MY DEAR FRIENDS<br />
+<span class="f12">THE MARSHALLS</span><br />
+</p>
+
+<hr class="l1" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_5" id="Page_5">[5]</a></span></p>
+
+
+<h2 class="bg"><a name="CONTENTS" id="CONTENTS"></a>CONTENTS</h2>
+
+
+<div class="center">
+<table border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" summary="Contents">
+<tr>
+ <td class="col1">BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#PUBLISHERS_NOTE">7</a></td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col1">PREFACE</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#PREFACE">9</a></td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col3" colspan="2">CHAPTER I</td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col1">What is a Ghost?</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#CHAPTER_I">13</a></td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col1">The Terror of the Dark</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#THE_TERROR_OF_THE_DARK">14</a></td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col1">What is a Ghost?</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#WHAT_IS_A_GHOST">18</a></td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col1">Historic Investigations</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#HISTORIC_INVESTIGATIONS">20</a></td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col1">Death Coincidences</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#DEATH_COINCIDENCES">21</a></td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col1">Are They Due to Chance?</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#ARE_THEY_DUE_TO_CHANCE">24</a></td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col1">The Explanation</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#THE_EXPLANATION">26</a></td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col1">Experimental Apparitions</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#EXPERIMENTAL_APPARITIONS">27</a></td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col1">Telepathic Hallucinations</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#TELEPATHIC_HALLUCINATIONS">32</a></td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col1">Ghosts Which Move Material Objects</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#GHOSTS_WHICH_MOVE_MATERIAL_OBJECTS">37</a></td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col1">Photographs of Ghosts</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#PHOTOGRAPHS_OF_GHOSTS">38</a></td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col1">The &ldquo;Double&rdquo; and the Spiritual Body</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#THE_DOUBLE_AND_THE_SPIRITUAL_BODY">40</a></td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col1">What Happens at the Moment of Death</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#WHAT_HAPPENS_AT_THE_MOMENT_OF_DEATH">43</a></td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col1">How the Soul May Leave the Body</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#HOW_THE_SOUL_MAY_LEAVE_THE_BODY">47</a></td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col1">Theories of Haunted Houses</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#THEORIES_OF_HAUNTED_HOUSES">51</a></td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col1">The Ghosts of Animals, etc.</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#THE_GHOSTS_OF_ANIMALS_ETC">53</a></td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col1">The Clothes of Ghosts</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#THE_CLOTHES_OF_GHOSTS">55</a></td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col1">Telepathy from the Dead</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#TELEPATHY_FROM_THE_DEAD">57</a></td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col1">The Psychic Atmosphere</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#THE_PSYCHIC_ATMOSPHERE">59</a></td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col1">Forms Created by Will</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#FORMS_CREATED_BY_WILL">60</a></td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col1">Physical Manifestations</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#PHYSICAL_MANIFESTATIONS">62</a></td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col1">Can Haunted Houses be &ldquo;Cured&rdquo;?</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#CAN_HAUNTED_HOUSES_BE_CURED">63</a></td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col3" colspan="2">CHAPTER II</td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col1">Phantasms of the Dead&mdash;I</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#CHAPTER_II">65</a></td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col1">A Russian Ghost</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#A_RUSSIAN_GHOST">65</a></td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col1">Grasped by a Spirit Hand</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#GRASPED_BY_A_SPIRIT_HAND">71</a></td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col1">&ldquo;I Am Shot!&rdquo;</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#I_AM_SHOT">74</a></td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col1">&ldquo;Heave the Lead!&rdquo;</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#HEAVE_THE_LEAD">75</a></td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col1">The Rescue at Sea</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#THE_RESCUE_AT_SEA">78</a></td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col1">How Ghosts Influence Us</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#HOW_GHOSTS_INFLUENCE_US">86</a></td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col1">How a Ghost Warned the King</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#HOW_A_GHOST_WARNED_THE_KING">90</a></td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col1">The Stains of Blood</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#THE_STAINS_OF_BLOOD">93</a></td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col1">Face to Face</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#FACE_TO_FACE">96</a></td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col1">&ldquo;Julia, Darling!&rdquo;</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#JULIA_DARLING">98</a></td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col1">The Cut Across the Cheek</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#THE_CUT_ACROSS_THE_CHEEK">99</a></td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col1">The Invisible Hand</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#THE_INVISIBLE_HAND">100</a><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_6" id="Page_6">[6]</a></span></td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col1">The Apparition of the Radiant Boy</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#THE_APPARITION_OF_THE_RADIANT_BOY">104</a></td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col1">Fisher&rsquo;s Ghost</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#FISHERS_GHOST">106</a></td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col1">Harriet Hosmer&rsquo;s Vision</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#HARRIET_HOSMERS_VISION">109</a></td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col1">The Apparition of the Murdered Boy</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#THE_APPARITION_OF_THE_MURDERED_BOY">112</a></td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col1">The Ghost in Yellow Calico</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#THE_GHOST_IN_YELLOW_CALICO">116</a></td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col3" colspan="2">CHAPTER III</td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col1">More Phantasms of the Dead&mdash;II</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#CHAPTER_III">120</a></td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col1">Compacts to Appear after Death</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#COMPACTS_TO_APPEAR_AFTER_DEATH">120</a></td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col1">Lord Brougham&rsquo;s Vision</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#LORD_BROUGHAMS_VISION">122</a></td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col1">The Tyrone Ghost</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#THE_TYRONE_GHOST">125</a></td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col1">Dead or Alive!</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#DEAD_OR_ALIVE">128</a></td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col1">The Scratch on the Cheek</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#THE_SCRATCH_ON_THE_CHEEK">135</a></td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col1">A Ghost in Hampton Court</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#A_GHOST_IN_HAMPTON_COURT">139</a></td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col1">Half-Past One O&rsquo;clock</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#HALF-PAST_ONE_OCLOCK">147</a></td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col1">My Own True Ghost Story</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#MY_OWN_TRUE_GHOST_STORY">155</a></td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col3" colspan="2">CHAPTER IV</td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col1">Haunted Houses</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#CHAPTER_IV">163</a></td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col1">The Record of a Haunted House</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#THE_RECORD_OF_A_HAUNTED_HOUSE">165</a></td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col1">Proofs of Immateriality</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#PROOFS_OF_IMMATERIALITY">168</a></td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col1">Conduct of Animals in the House</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#CONDUCT_OF_ANIMALS_IN_THE_HOUSE">169</a></td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col1">B&mdash;&mdash; House</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#B_HOUSE">170</a></td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col1">Willington Mill</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#WILLINGTON_MILL">174</a></td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col1">The Great Amherst Mystery</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#THE_GREAT_AMHERST_MYSTERY">176</a></td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col1">Brook House</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#BROOK_HOUSE">186</a></td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col3" colspan="2">CHAPTER V</td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col1">Ghost Stories of a More Dramatic Nature</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#CHAPTER_V">194</a></td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col1">Disease-Phantoms</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#DISEASE_PHANTOMS">194</a></td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col1">The Tale of a Mummy</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#THE_TALE_OF_THE_MUMMY">198</a></td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col1">Face Slapped by a Ghost</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#FACE_SLAPPED_BY_A_GHOST">204</a></td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col1">Alone with a Ghost in Church</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#ALONE_WITH_A_GHOST_IN_A_CHURCH">207</a></td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col1">A Haunted House in France</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#A_HAUNTED_HOUSE_IN_FRANCE">210</a></td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col1">A Haunted House in Georgia</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#A_HAUNTED_HOUSE_IN_GEORGIA">213</a></td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col1">Shaken by a Ghost</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#SHAKEN_BY_A_GHOST">220</a></td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col1">The House and the Brain</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#THE_HOUSE_AND_THE_BRAIN">221</a></td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col3" colspan="2">APPENDIX A</td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col1">Historical Ghosts</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#APPENDIX_A">230</a></td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col3" colspan="2">APPENDIX B</td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col1">The Phantom Armies Seen in France</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#APPENDIX_B">236</a></td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col3" colspan="2">APPENDIX C</td>
+</tr><tr>
+ <td class="col1">Bibliography</td>
+ <td class="col2"><a href="#APPENDIX_C">245</a></td>
+</tr>
+</table></div>
+
+<hr class="l1" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_7" id="Page_7">[7]</a></span></p>
+
+<div class="f9">
+<h2 class="bg"><a name="PUBLISHERS_NOTE" id="PUBLISHERS_NOTE"></a>PUBLISHER&rsquo;S NOTE.</h2>
+
+
+<p>HEREWARD CARRINGTON, author of &ldquo;True Ghost Stories,&rdquo;
+is well known in this country, and in Europe, as a
+prominent scientific writer on psychical and occult subjects.
+He has been a member of both the English and
+American Societies of Psychical Research for more than
+15 years; has written over a dozen books on the subject&mdash;a
+number of which has been translated into foreign languages
+(such as Japanese and Arabic), and he has lectured
+in London, Paris, Rome, Venice, Milan, Genoa, Turin, etc.&mdash;before
+scientific organizations. His writings are well
+known, and have earned him a high place in psychical circles.
+He&rsquo;s a late member of the Council of the American
+Scientific Society, of the American Geographical Society,
+and of the American Health League. He collaborated in
+the &ldquo;American Encyclopædia,&rdquo; &ldquo;The Standard Dictionary,&rdquo;
+etc. His experience in the investigation of psychical mysteries
+is unrivalled. He has travelled all over the country
+investigating &ldquo;cases,&rdquo; spending nights in &ldquo;haunted houses,&rdquo;
+and accounts of his investigations have appeared in the
+Reports of the various Psychical Societies, and also in his
+own publications.</p>
+
+<p>In &ldquo;True Ghost Stories,&rdquo; Mr. Carrington presents a number
+of startling cases of this character; but they are not
+the ordinary &ldquo;ghost stories&rdquo;&mdash;based on pure fiction, and
+having no foundation in reality. Here we have a well-arranged
+collection of incidents, all thoroughly investigated
+and vouched for, and the testimony obtained first-hand and
+corroborated by others. The chapter on &ldquo;Haunted Houses&rdquo;
+is particularly striking. The first chapter deals with the
+interesting question, &ldquo;What is a Ghost?&rdquo; and attempts to
+answer this question in the light of the latest scientific
+theories which have been advanced to explain these supernatural
+happenings and visitants. It is a book of absorbing
+interest, and cannot fail to grip and hold the attention
+of every reader&mdash;no matter whether he be a student of
+these questions, or one merely in search of hair-raising
+anecdotes and stories. He will find them here a-plenty!</p>
+</div>
+
+<hr class="l1" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_8" id="Page_8">[8]</a><br /><a name="Page_9" id="Page_9">[9]</a></span></p>
+
+
+<h2 class="bg"><a name="PREFACE" id="PREFACE"></a>PREFACE</h2>
+
+
+<p>The following little book endeavors to bring
+together a number of &ldquo;ghost stories&rdquo; of the more
+startling and dramatic type,&mdash;but stories, nevertheless,
+which seem to be well authenticated; and
+which have been obtained, in most instances, at
+first hand, from the original witnesses; and
+often contain corroborative testimony from
+others who also experienced the ghostly phenomena.
+Some of these incidents, indeed, rise
+to the dignity of scientific evidence; others are
+less well authenticated cases,&mdash;but interesting
+for all that. These have been grouped in various
+Chapters, according to their evidential value.
+Chapters <abbr title="2">II.</abbr> and <abbr title="3">III.</abbr> contain well-evidenced
+cases, some of which have been taken from the
+<cite>Proceedings</cite> and <cite>Journals</cite> of the Society for
+Psychical Research (S.&nbsp;P.&nbsp;R.), or from <cite>Phantasms
+of the Living</cite>, or from other scientific
+books, in which narratives of this character receive
+serious consideration. Chapter V., on the
+contrary, contains a number of incidents which,&mdash;striking
+and dramatic as they are,&mdash;cannot be
+included in the two earlier Chapters, as presenting
+real evidence of Ghosts; but are published
+rather as startling and interesting ghost <em>stories</em>.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_10" id="Page_10">[10]</a></span>
+Chapter IV., devoted to &ldquo;Haunted Houses,&rdquo; contains
+brief accounts of the most famous Haunted
+Houses, and of the phenomena which have been
+witnessed within them. Appendix A gives a list
+of a few of the important &ldquo;Historical Ghosts,&rdquo;
+Appendix B describes the &ldquo;Phantom Armies&rdquo;
+lately seen by the Allied troops in France&mdash;while
+Appendix C lists a number of books of
+Ghost Stories which the interested reader may
+care to peruse. A short Glossary, at the beginning
+of the book, explains the meaning of certain
+terms used,&mdash;which are not, perhaps, ordinarily
+met with in books of this character.</p>
+
+<p>In the Introductory Chapter, I have endeavored
+to explain, very briefly, the nature and
+character of Ghosts; what they <em>are</em>; and the
+various scientific theories which have been
+brought forward, of late years, to explain
+Ghosts. I hope that this may prove of interest
+to the reader; in case it does not do so, he is
+invited to &ldquo;skip&rdquo; directly to Chapter II., which
+begins our account of &ldquo;True Ghost Stories.&rdquo;</p>
+
+<p>I wish to express my thanks in this place to
+the Council of the English S.&nbsp;P.&nbsp;R. for special
+permission to quote and to summarize several
+striking cases here reproduced; also to Miss
+Estelle Stead, for permission to utilize several
+cases previously printed at length in Mr. Wm.&nbsp;T.
+Stead&rsquo;s collections of Ghost Stories. <span class="rght">H.&nbsp;C.</span></p>
+
+<hr class="l1" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_11" id="Page_11">[11]</a></span></p>
+
+
+<h2 class="bg"><a name="GLOSSARY_OF_TERMS_USED" id="GLOSSARY_OF_TERMS_USED"></a>GLOSSARY OF TERMS USED</h2>
+
+
+<p><span class="smcap">Agent</span>&mdash;The person who, in thought-transference
+experiments, endeavors to impress his
+thoughts upon the &ldquo;percipient&rdquo; or &ldquo;receiver.&rdquo;</p>
+
+<p><span class="smcap">Death-Coincidence</span>&mdash;A case in which an apparition
+or other ghostly phenomenon has taken
+place, at the moment of the death of the person
+represented by the phantom.</p>
+
+<p><span class="smcap">Ghost</span>&mdash;An apparition, a phantom. Some contend
+that all ghosts are &ldquo;subjective&rdquo; or purely
+mental (hallucinations); others that some
+ghosts are &ldquo;objective&rdquo;&mdash;that is, space-occupying
+entities, which exist apart from the seer, who
+sees them. These points will be found fully discussed
+in this book.</p>
+
+<p><span class="smcap">Hallucination</span>&mdash;A mental experience, in
+which a phantom is seen, a voice heard, etc.,
+when there is no real external cause for this seeing
+or hearing. Hallucinations are more complete
+than mere &ldquo;illusions.&rdquo;</p>
+
+<p><span class="smcap">Pact</span>&mdash;An agreement, entered into before
+death, between two persons, that, whichever one
+dies first, shall appear to the other one. These
+are here called &ldquo;Pact Cases.&rdquo; [A Pact may also
+mean an agreement between a necromancer of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_12" id="Page_12">[12]</a></span>
+some spirit-intelligence, as in Magic; but the
+word is not used in that sense in this book.]</p>
+
+<p><span class="smcap">Percipient</span>&mdash;The receiver of the telepathic or
+other message. The one who experiences the
+phenomenon.</p>
+
+<p><span class="smcap">Phantasm</span>&mdash;A phantom; an apparition; a
+&ldquo;ghost.&rdquo; The word is more inclusive than any
+of the words suggested; and is used by preference,
+by most psychic students.</p>
+
+<p><span class="smcap">Telepathy</span>&mdash;Mind-reading; thought-transference.</p>
+
+<hr class="l1" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_13" id="Page_13">[13]</a></span></p>
+
+
+<p class="ttl">TRUE GHOST STORIES</p>
+
+<hr class="l2" />
+
+<h2 class="fst"><a name="CHAPTER_I" id="CHAPTER_I"></a>CHAPTER I</h2>
+
+
+<h3>WHAT IS A GHOST?</h3>
+
+<p>Ghosts have been believed in by every nation,
+at every time and at every stage of the world&rsquo;s
+evolution. No matter where we may go, we find
+them stalking through the pages of history;<a name="FNanchor_1" id="FNanchor_1"></a><a href="#Footnote_1" class="fnanchor">[1]</a> and
+even in our own cynical and materialistic age,
+we not only find &ldquo;ghosts&rdquo; still; but the evidence
+for their existence is stronger than ever! It is
+nonsense to say that &ldquo;no sensible person believes
+in ghosts,&rdquo; because many thousands of
+them <em>do</em>. Why do they believe? Would they believe
+if they had no cause to do so?</p>
+
+<p>The &ldquo;terror of the dark,&rdquo; which we all have
+more or less, from which every child suffers (how
+intensely!) during its early years&mdash;a terror
+which is, to a certain extent, shared by animals
+and even insects&mdash;does all this signify nothing?
+Those who have looked into this question thoroughly,
+believe that there is, in every truth, a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_14" id="Page_14">[14]</a></span>
+terrible reality justifying this instinctive fear;
+that evil and horrible things lurk about us in the
+still, weird hours of the night; that there are
+truly &ldquo;powers and principalities&rdquo; with which
+we often toy, without knowing or realizing the
+frightful dangers which result from this tampering
+with the unseen world. Yes; there is a true
+&ldquo;tyranny of the dark.&rdquo; Phenomena and ghostly
+manifestations take place in darkness which
+would never occur in light; and which cease
+when a light is struck. All ghostly phenomena
+are associated with darkness, and the &ldquo;wee small
+hours of the night.&rdquo;</p>
+
+<p>All this is exemplified in the following interesting
+narrative, which I may entitle:</p>
+
+
+<h3><a name="THE_TERROR_OF_THE_DARK" id="THE_TERROR_OF_THE_DARK"></a>THE TERROR OF THE DARK</h3>
+
+<p>&ldquo;All my life I have been afraid of the dark,&rdquo;
+said an acquaintance to me the other day, when
+we were discussing psychical matters. &ldquo;I know
+that it is childish,&rdquo; he continued, &ldquo;and I ought
+to have outgrown it years ago; but, as a matter
+of fact, I haven&rsquo;t. After all, isn&rsquo;t there some
+reason for the fears that we all feel, more or less,
+at that time? Doesn&rsquo;t the Bible speak of &lsquo;the
+terrors of the Dark;&rsquo; and are not all animals,
+and even insects, afraid of the dark&mdash;so much so<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_15" id="Page_15">[15]</a></span>
+that you cannot induce them to enter a dark
+place if they can help it? Light not only enables
+you to see what is around you; but it acts in a
+certain positive manner over &lsquo;the powers of
+darkness,&rsquo; whatever they are, and prevents their
+operation. All spirit mediums will tell you
+that materialization and manifestations of that
+character cannot take place in the light; it prevents
+their occurrence. So, after all, as I said,
+isn&rsquo;t there some reasonable ground for one&rsquo;s fear
+at such times?&rdquo;</p>
+
+<p>I said nothing; but gazed into the fire. After
+all, were not his arguments somewhat impressive?</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;But,&rdquo; continued my friend, &ldquo;it is not altogether
+because of these speculative reasons that
+I fear the dark; it is because of a terrible experience
+I once had, and which has left me terror-struck,
+ever since, whenever I am left without
+light even for an instant. I will tell you the
+story, and let you judge for yourself.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;It was several years ago; in an old house we
+rented at that time, and from which we removed
+soon after the event I am about to relate. I was
+afraid of the dark, even then, and always left a
+night-light burning by the side of my bed when
+I went to sleep. One night I woke up, feeling
+the springs of the bed on which I was lying<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_16" id="Page_16">[16]</a></span>
+vibrate in a peculiar manner, impossible to describe.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;Looking up, I saw, standing by the side of
+my bed, a young man, dressed in rags, having a
+face ghastly white, and showing every indication
+of dissipation. He was regarding me intently.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;I shall never forget the shock I received on
+beholding that figure; not only because of the
+unexpected appearance; but because of the fact
+that I could perceive the opposite wall and furniture
+<em>through</em> the body. I knew at once that I beheld
+a spirit; and my blood ran cold at the
+thought. What I had dreaded all my life was at
+last fulfilled!</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;My next thought was &lsquo;I am so glad the night-light
+is burning. What should I do if I were in
+darkness?&rsquo; As though the form read my
+thoughts, and was intent on torturing me to the
+limit of endurance, it leaned over, and the next
+instant had snuffed the candle! The phantom
+and I were alone in the black darkness!</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;Words cannot describe my feelings at that instant.
+The blood froze in my veins, and the
+tongue clave to the roof of my mouth. I tried to
+speak, but could not. I only held out one hand
+as if to ward off the awful presence by pressing
+it away.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;The next instant I felt the bed-clothes gently<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_17" id="Page_17">[17]</a></span>
+turned down on the further side of the bed, and
+partly pulled off me. The springs of the bed
+were depressed, and I knew that the fearsome
+visitor was crawling into bed! It would lie
+down by my side; perhaps touch me; perhaps&mdash;who
+could tell? The agony of mind I experienced
+in those few moments I shall never forget!
+My only wonder is that my reason did not give
+way!</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;Then a curious thing happened. Even in the
+state of mind, as I was then, I could perceive
+that the bed was gradually rising up again into
+its normal position. The weight upon it was
+growing less and less. Finally, it was again
+level, and I felt the bed clothes carefully replaced
+over me. The phantom had withdrawn!</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;For hours I lay awake, not daring to move.
+After what seemed a century, the first faint
+shafts of light fell across the room, betokening
+the welcome morn. Finally glorious day broke.
+Glorious light! Hateful darkness! Cannot you
+see why I hate it so?&rdquo;</p>
+
+<p>But, fortunately, this evil and horrible side of
+ghost-land is not universal.</p>
+
+<p>Ghosts do not always present themselves as so
+formidable and gruesome! Some of them prove
+helpful; others seem to wish to right a wrong;
+some even seem to have a sense of humor! So<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18">[18]</a></span>
+there are all sorts of ghosts, just as there are all
+sorts of people; and the variety is just as great
+in the one case as in the other.</p>
+
+
+<h3><a name="WHAT_IS_A_GHOST" id="WHAT_IS_A_GHOST"></a>WHAT IS A GHOST?</h3>
+
+<p>But, after all, what <em>is</em> a ghost? What do we
+mean by this? Where do ghosts live, and how?
+What do they do with themselves? How do they
+manifest? Why do they return? These are
+some of the questions which the average man
+asks himself&mdash;unless he totally disbelieves in
+them.</p>
+
+<p>Most men, it is true, disbelieve in ghosts&mdash;unless
+they have had some experience to convince
+them to the contrary. Yet, after all, why should
+they? As Mr. W.&nbsp;T. Stead once remarked:</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;Real Ghost Stories! How can there be real
+ghost stories when there are no real ghosts?</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;But are there no real ghosts? You may not
+have seen one, but it does not follow that therefore
+they do not exist. How many of us have
+seen the microbe that kills? There are at least
+as many persons who testify that they have seen
+apparitions as there are men of science who have
+examined the microbe. You and I, who have
+seen neither, must perforce take the testimony
+of others. The evidence for the microbe may be<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19">[19]</a></span>
+conclusive, the evidence as to apparitions may be
+worthless; but in both cases it is a case of testimony,
+not of personal experience.&rdquo;</p>
+
+<p>The average conception of a Ghost is probably
+somewhat as follows: That it is a thin, tall figure,
+wrapped in a sheet, walking about the
+house, clanking chains behind it, and scaring out
+of his wits anyone who sees it. According to
+this view, a ghost would be as material and substantial
+a thing as a buzz-saw or a lap-dog, and
+exists just as fully &ldquo;in space.&rdquo; Such, however, is
+not the conception of the ghost which modern
+science entertains. Many investigators who have
+examined this question closely have come to the
+conclusion that ghosts <em>do</em> actually exist; but
+when we come to the more troublesome question:
+<em>What are they?</em> we are met at once with difficulties
+and disagreements. The recent scientific
+theories and explanations of the subject are complex
+and subtle; and necessitate a certain preliminary
+knowledge on the part of the student in
+order for him to understand them. I shall explain
+as briefly and clearly as possible exactly
+what these theories are. For the moment, I
+wish to speak, first of all, of the history of
+psychic investigation; and particularly that portion
+of it which deals with apparitions or &ldquo;ghost
+hunting.&rdquo;</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">[20]</a></span></p>
+
+
+<h3><a name="HISTORIC_INVESTIGATIONS" id="HISTORIC_INVESTIGATIONS"></a>HISTORIC INVESTIGATIONS</h3>
+
+<p>Here and there, serious investigators have always
+existed. In the sixteenth century Dr.
+Glanvil pursued this study with great genius
+and patience; Dr. Johnson also was a firm believer
+in the reality of &ldquo;ghosts&rdquo;; Sir Walter
+Scott and others of his time were investigators,
+the famous Dr. Perrier wrote a treatise on apparitions,
+and similar investigations have been
+continued up to the present day. The first organized
+and systematic attempt to solve the
+problem, and to find out exactly <em>what ghosts are</em>,
+however, was made by the Society for Psychical
+Research (S.&nbsp;P.&nbsp;R.) in 1882. Practically all the
+investigations which have been carried on since
+then have led to important results.</p>
+
+<p>Soon after the above mentioned Society was
+founded, and material began to be collected, it
+was found that many cases had to do with haunted
+houses, many with apparitions, but the greater
+number of them hinged around the one point&mdash;the
+coincidence of apparitions with the death
+of the persons represented. An apparition of a
+certain person would be seen in London, let us
+say; and some hours later a telegram would arrive,
+conveying the news that this person had
+just been killed. When the time was compared,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">[21]</a></span>
+it was found to agree exactly; the hour of the
+death and that of the apparition tallying to the
+minute.</p>
+
+<p>Chance, you say? Perhaps so. <em>One</em> case of
+this character might be explained in such manner;
+but could <em>fifty</em>? Could a <em>hundred</em>? It became
+a question of statistics&mdash;of figures; these
+alone can answer our question.</p>
+
+<p>Before considering these, however, let us give
+a few examples of cases of &ldquo;death-coincidences,&rdquo;
+so that the reader may see the character of the
+evidence presented. He may then appreciate the
+value of a great mass of such evidence, when published
+<i lang="la" xml:lang="la">in extenso</i>.</p>
+
+
+<h3><a name="DEATH_COINCIDENCES" id="DEATH_COINCIDENCES"></a>DEATH-COINCIDENCES</h3>
+
+<p>The first case we take is from M. Flammarion&rsquo;s
+book, <cite>The Unknown</cite> (p. 108), and is as
+follows:</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;My mother ... who lived in Burgundy,
+heard one Tuesday, between nine and ten o&rsquo;clock,
+the door of the bedroom open and close violently.
+At the same time, she heard herself called twice&mdash;&lsquo;Lucie,
+Lucie!&rsquo; The following Tuesday, she
+heard that her uncle Clementin, who had always
+had a great affection for her, had died that Tuesday
+morning, precisely between nine and ten
+o&rsquo;clock....&rdquo;</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_22" id="Page_22">[22]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>In the following instance, the notification is in
+visual, instead of auditory form, and is taken
+from the <cite>Proceedings</cite>, S.&nbsp;P.&nbsp;R., Vol. X., pp. 213-14:</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;About the 14th of September, 1882, my sister
+and I felt worried and distressed by hearing the
+&lsquo;death watch&rsquo;; it lasted a whole day and night.
+We got up earlier than usual the next morning,
+about six o&rsquo;clock, to finish some birthday presents
+for our mother. As my sister and I were
+working and talking together, I looked up, and
+saw our young acquaintance standing in front
+of me and looking at us. I turned to my sister;
+she saw nothing. I looked again to where he
+stood; he had vanished. We agreed not to tell
+any one....</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;Some time afterwards we heard that our
+young acquaintance had either committed suicide
+or had been killed; he was found dead in the
+woods, twenty-four hours after landing. On
+looking back to my diary, I found that the
+marks I made in it corresponded to the date of
+his death.&rdquo;</p>
+
+<p>The following case is reported in Podmore&rsquo;s
+<cite>Apparitions and Thought Transference</cite>, p.&nbsp;265:</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;The first Thursday of April, 1881, while sitting
+at tea with my back to the window, and
+talking with my wife in the usual way, I plainly<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23">[23]</a></span>
+heard a rap at the window, and, looking round, I
+said to my wife, &lsquo;Why, there&rsquo;s my grandmother,&rsquo;
+and went to the door, but could not see anyone;
+and still feeling sure it was my grandmother,
+and, knowing that, though eighty-three years of
+age, she was very active and fond of a joke, I
+went round the house, but could not see anyone.
+My wife did not hear it. On the following
+Saturday, I had news that my grandmother
+died in Yorkshire about half an hour before the
+time I heard the rapping. The last time I saw
+her alive I promised, if well, I would attend
+her funeral; that was some two years before. I
+was in good health and had no trouble; age,
+twenty-six years. I did not know that my grandmother
+was ill.</p>
+
+<p class="right">
+&ldquo;<span class="smcap">Rev. Matthew Frost.</span>&rdquo;<br />
+</p>
+
+<hr class="l3" />
+
+<p>Mrs. Frost writes:</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;I beg to certify that I perfectly remember all
+the circumstances my husband has named, but I
+heard and saw nothing myself.&rdquo;</p>
+
+<p>The following case is from <cite>Phantasms of the
+Living</cite>, Vol. II., p.&nbsp;50:</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;On February 26th, 1850, I was awake, for I
+was to go to my sister-in-law, and visiting was
+then an event for me. About two o&rsquo;clock in the
+morning my brother walked into our room (my<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_24" id="Page_24">[24]</a></span>
+sister&rsquo;s) and stood beside my bed. I called to
+her, &lsquo;Here is &mdash;&mdash;.&rsquo; He was at the time quartered
+at Paisley, and a mail-car from Belfast
+passed about that hour not more than a mile
+from our village.... He looked down
+on us most lovingly, and kindly, and waved his
+hand, and he was gone! I recollect it all as if it
+were only last night it occurred, and my feeling
+of astonishment, not at his coming into the room
+at all, but where he could have gone. At that
+very hour he died.&rdquo;</p>
+
+<p>Mr. Gurney writes:</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;We have confirmed the date of death in the
+Army List, and find from a newspaper notice
+that the death took place in the early morning,
+and was extremely sudden.&rdquo;</p>
+
+<p>Cases such as the above could be multiplied
+into the hundreds; but it is not necessary. For
+our present purposes, the above samples will at
+least serve to show the character of these &ldquo;death-coincidences,&rdquo;
+and how accurate and how numerous
+they often are.</p>
+
+
+<h3><a name="ARE_THEY_DUE_TO_CHANCE" id="ARE_THEY_DUE_TO_CHANCE"></a>ARE THEY DUE TO CHANCE?</h3>
+
+<p>The cases of &ldquo;death-coincidences&rdquo; came in so
+thick and so fast that, some time after its foundation,
+the Society for Psychical Research published<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25">[25]</a></span>
+an enormous book in two volumes, called
+&ldquo;Phantasms of the Living,&rdquo; which contained
+some 702 cases of this character. The possibility
+of &ldquo;chance coincidence&rdquo; was very carefully
+worked out; and it was ascertained that the
+number of collected cases was many thousand
+times more numerous than chance alone could
+be supposed to account for. A &ldquo;connection&rdquo; of
+some sort was thought to be proved.</p>
+
+<p>But objections at once began to be heard! &ldquo;In
+order to prove your point you must collect a
+greater number of cases than this; you must get
+more facts before we can consider your point
+proved!&rdquo;</p>
+
+<p>So the investigators again set to work, and
+carried on a far more extensive investigation, in
+several countries, covering a period of several
+years. The results were the same. After collecting
+some 30,000 cases, and calculating the number
+of death-coincidences contained in this number,
+it was again proved, and most conclusively,
+that the number of coincidences was far more
+numerous than could be accounted for by any
+theory of chance. Professor Sidgwick&rsquo;s Committee,
+therefore, signed the following joint
+statement, at the conclusion of their lengthy Report:</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;<em>Between deaths and apparitions of the dying<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26">[26]</a></span>
+person a connection exists which is not due to
+chance alone. This we hold as a proved
+fact....</em>&rdquo;</p>
+
+<p>These are weighty words. They represent an
+important forward step in our investigation of
+these involved and complex questions. <em>Something</em>
+takes place at death, which serves to unite,
+in some sort of spiritual bond, the dying and the
+still living relatives or friends. <em>What is</em> this
+connection? In what may it be supposed to
+consist?</p>
+
+
+<h3><a name="THE_EXPLANATION" id="THE_EXPLANATION"></a>THE EXPLANATION</h3>
+
+<p>For an explanation, we must begin by going
+back to experimental thought-transference. We
+know that it is possible, under certain conditions,
+for one person to affect another, otherwise
+than through the regular avenues of the five
+senses. This &ldquo;telepathic&rdquo; action between mind
+and mind is now pretty well known, and operates
+more or less throughout life. By means of
+this, it is occasionally possible for one person to
+impress a scene or a picture upon the mind of
+another, so that the other shall see before him,
+as it were, in space, a vivid mental picture of the
+scene in the other&rsquo;s mind.</p>
+
+<p>This being so, it seems plausible to suppose<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27">[27]</a></span>
+that it might be possible to convey the impression
+or picture of <em>one&rsquo;s self</em> to another&mdash;since
+this may be supposed to be the most precise and
+best-known picture we have. Would it not be
+possible to think of one&rsquo;s own appearance so
+intensely as to cause a mental representation of
+it to appear before another person, distant some
+miles away?</p>
+
+<p>Apparently this <em>has</em> been done, many times.
+&ldquo;Experimental apparitions&rdquo; of this character
+have frequently been <em>induced</em>; accounts of a few
+of which will be found in this volume. The picture
+is mental, in such a case; it is an imaginative
+creation; it is a hallucination,&mdash;although
+it was caused or created by another, distant
+mind. It was, it is true, a hallucination; but as
+it was induced by telepathy, we have for such
+apparitions the name of &ldquo;telepathic hallucinations.&rdquo;
+It is this theory of &ldquo;telepathic hallucinations&rdquo;
+which is invoked to explain many of
+these cases of death-coincidences, or apparitions
+of the dying.</p>
+
+
+<h3><a name="EXPERIMENTAL_APPARITIONS" id="EXPERIMENTAL_APPARITIONS"></a>EXPERIMENTAL APPARITIONS</h3>
+
+<p>The following types of &ldquo;experimental apparitions&rdquo;
+are good examples of the ability to induce
+a phantasmal form at a distance by &ldquo;willing&rdquo; to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28">[28]</a></span>
+do so. As to the nature of this figure: there is
+as yet no unanimity of opinion&mdash;some authorities
+preferring to believe that such cases represent
+merely an extension of the power of
+thought-transference, known to us; others, on
+the contrary, contending that such cases prove
+the existence and travelling powers of the &ldquo;astral&rdquo;
+or &ldquo;spiritual body.&rdquo; Of this, however,
+more later.</p>
+
+<p>Here is a case of this nature, experienced by
+the English investigator, the Rev. William
+Stainton Moses, who corroborates the following
+account, which is furnished by the agent:&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;One evening I resolved to appear to Z., at
+some miles&rsquo; distance. I did not inform him beforehand
+of the intended experiment, but retired
+to rest shortly before midnight, my thoughts intently
+fixed on Z., with whose rooms and surroundings
+I was quite unacquainted. I soon fell
+asleep, and woke next morning unconscious of
+anything having taken place. On seeing Z. a
+few days afterwards, I inquired: &lsquo;Did anything
+happen at your rooms on Saturday night?&rsquo;
+&lsquo;Yes,&rsquo; he replied, &lsquo;a great deal happened. I had
+been sitting over the fire with M., smoking and
+chatting. About 12:30 he rose to leave, and I
+let him out myself. I returned to the fire to finish
+my pipe, when I saw you sitting in the chair<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29">[29]</a></span>
+just vacated by him. I looked intently at you,
+and then took up a newspaper to assure myself
+that I was not dreaming; but on laying it down
+I saw you still there. While I gazed, without
+speaking, you faded away.&rsquo;&rdquo;</p>
+
+<p>In the case which follows, the initials only are
+used; but the writer of the account was known
+to the officers of the S.&nbsp;P.&nbsp;R., who vouched for
+the general trustworthiness of the writer:</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;On a certain Sunday evening in November,
+1881, having been reading of the great power
+which the human will is capable of exercising, I
+determined, with the whole force of my being,
+that I would be present in spirit in the front
+bedroom of the second floor of a house situated
+at 22 Hogarth Road, Kensington, in which room
+slept two young ladies of my acquaintance,&mdash;namely,
+Miss L.&nbsp;S.&nbsp;V. and Miss E.&nbsp;C.&nbsp;V., aged
+respectively twenty-five and eleven years. I was
+living at the time at 23 Kildare Gardens, at a
+distance of about three miles from Hogarth
+Road, and I had not mentioned in any way my
+intention of trying this experiment to either of
+the above ladies, for the simple reason that it
+was only on retiring to rest upon this Sunday
+night that I made up my mind to do so. The
+time at which I determined to be there was one
+o&rsquo;clock in the morning; and I had a strong intention<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_30" id="Page_30">[30]</a></span>
+of making my presence perceptible. On
+the following Thursday I went to see the ladies
+in question, and, in the course of my conversation
+(without any allusion to the subject on my
+part), the elder one told me that on the previous
+Saturday night she had been much terrified by
+perceiving me standing by her bedside, and that
+she screamed when the apparition advanced towards
+her, and awoke her little sister, who also
+saw me.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;I asked her if she was awake at the time, and
+she replied most decidedly in the affirmative;
+and, upon my inquiring the time of the occurrence,
+she replied, &lsquo;About one o&rsquo;clock in the
+morning.&rsquo;</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;This lady at my request wrote down a statement
+of the event, and signed it....&rdquo;</p>
+
+<p>Mr. Gurney (one of the authors of <cite>Phantasms
+of the Living</cite>) became deeply interested in these
+experiments, and requested Mr. B. to notify him
+in advance on the next occasion when he proposed
+to make his presence known in this
+strange manner. Accordingly, March 22d, 1884,
+he received the following letter:</p>
+
+<hr class="l3" />
+
+<p>&ldquo;Dear Mr. Gurney:&mdash;I am going to try the
+experiment to-night of making my presence perceptible
+at 44 Morland Square, at 12 P.&nbsp;M. I<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_31" id="Page_31">[31]</a></span>
+will let you know the result in a few days.
+Yours very sincerely, <span class="rght">&ldquo;S.&nbsp;H.&nbsp;B.&rdquo;</span></p>
+
+<hr class="l3" />
+
+<p>The next letter, which was written on April
+3, contained the following statement, prepared
+by the recipient, Miss L.&nbsp;S. Verity:</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;On Saturday night, March 22, 1884, at about
+midnight, I had a distinct impression that Mr.
+S.&nbsp;H.&nbsp;B. was present in my room, and I distinctly
+saw him, being quite awake. He came
+toward me and stroked my hair. I voluntarily
+gave him this information when he called to see
+me on Wednesday, April 2, telling him the time
+and the circumstances of the apparition without
+any suggestion on his part. The appearance
+in my room was most vivid and quite unmistakable.&rdquo;</p>
+
+<p>Miss A.&nbsp;S. Verity also furnishes this corroborative
+statement:</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;I remember my sister telling me that she had
+seen S.&nbsp;H.&nbsp;B. and that he touched her hair, before
+he came to see us on April 2.&rdquo;</p>
+
+<p>The agent&rsquo;s statement of the affair is as follows:</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;On Saturday, March 22, I determined to
+make my presence perceptible to Miss V. at 44
+Morland Square, Notting Hill, at twelve midnight;
+and as I had previously arranged with<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_32" id="Page_32">[32]</a></span>
+Mr. Gurney that I should post him a letter of
+the evening on which I tried my next experiment
+(stating the time and other particulars) I sent
+him a note to acquaint him with the above facts.
+About ten days afterwards I called upon Miss
+V., and she voluntarily told me that on March
+22, at twelve o&rsquo;clock, midnight, she had seen me
+so vividly in her room (whilst wide awake)
+that her nerves had been much shaken, and she
+had been obliged to send for a doctor in the
+morning.&rdquo;</p>
+
+<p>These cases will at least prove the possibility
+of such a thing as &ldquo;experimental apparitions,&rdquo;
+and, explain them as we may, they are, at all
+events, most interesting and significant. They
+prove the reality of &ldquo;telepathic phantasms&rdquo;&mdash;of
+apparitions produced in another by the power
+of mind. This is, at least, the modern conception
+of the facts.</p>
+
+
+<h3><a name="TELEPATHIC_HALLUCINATIONS" id="TELEPATHIC_HALLUCINATIONS"></a>TELEPATHIC HALLUCINATIONS</h3>
+
+<p>How may the theory be said to work? How
+can a telepathic impulse from a distant mind
+cause a picture to appear in space, as it were,
+before the recipient? Here is the last word of
+modern science in this direction; here is the
+theory which has been advanced to explain puzzling
+cases of this character.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_33" id="Page_33">[33]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>When we look at and see an object, the sight-centers
+of the brain are roused into activity;
+unless they are so aroused, we see nothing, and
+whenever they are so aroused, <em>no matter from
+what cause</em>, we have the sensation of sight. We
+<em>see</em>.</p>
+
+<p>But we get no further than this; we do not
+reason about the thing seen, or analyze; or think
+to ourselves, &ldquo;this is a red apple; I like red apples,&rdquo;
+etc. No, we only see or perceive the object.
+All the reasoning <em>about</em> the object takes
+place in the higher thought-centres of the brain.
+A diagram will, perhaps, help to make all this
+clear.</p>
+
+<div class="figright">
+<img src="images/illo033.jpg" width="141" height="127" alt="Diagram" />
+</div>
+
+<p>When light-waves coming
+from the eye, A, travel along
+the optic nerves, and excite
+into activity the sight-centers&mdash;at
+B&mdash;we have the sensation
+of sight, as before said.
+Nerve currents then travel
+<em>up</em> the nerves, going from B to C, and in these
+higher centers, they are associated and analyzed,
+and we then &ldquo;reflect&rdquo; upon the thing seen, etc.
+This is the normal process of sight.</p>
+
+<p>Now, if the eye, or the optic nerves, or the
+sight-centers themselves become diseased, we
+still have the sensation of seeing, though there<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_34" id="Page_34">[34]</a></span>
+is no material object there; we have ordinary
+hallucinations of all kinds&mdash;delirium tremens,
+etc. If the sight-centers are stimulated <em>as much</em>
+as they would be by the incoming nerve stimuli
+from the eye, we have &ldquo;full-blown hallucinations.&rdquo;</p>
+
+<p>Now, it is obvious that one method of stimulating
+the sight-centers into activity is for a
+nervous current to come <em>downwards</em>, along the
+nerves running from C to B. It is probable
+that something of this sort takes place when we
+experience &ldquo;memory pictures.&rdquo; If you shut your
+eyes and picture the face of some dear friend,
+you will be able to see it before you more or
+less clearly. The higher psychical centers of the
+brain have excited the sight-centers into a certain
+activity; and these have given us the sensation
+of dim, inward sight. If the stimulus
+were stronger, we should have cases of intense
+&ldquo;visualization&rdquo;; such as the figures which occur
+in the crystal ball, etc.&mdash;they being doubtless
+produced in this manner.</p>
+
+<p>Although the &ldquo;sluice-gates,&rdquo; so to speak, running
+from C to B are, therefore, always open
+<em>slightly</em>; they are never open wide; it is not
+natural for them to be so. But if, under any
+great stress, thought or emotion, the downward
+nervous current were as strong as that ordinarily<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_35" id="Page_35">[35]</a></span>
+running from A to B; then we should
+appear to see as clearly; the object would appear
+just as solid and real and outstanding to
+us as any other entity. We should experience
+a &ldquo;full-blown hallucination.&rdquo;</p>
+
+<p>All this being so, it is almost natural to suppose
+that <em>one</em> method by which these psychical
+sluice-gates could be more widely opened would
+be under the impact of <em>a telepathic impulse</em>. If
+we assume that this in some manner arouses
+into instantaneous and great activity the higher
+psychical centers (C), these would very probably
+communicate this impulse to B&mdash;downwards,
+along the nerve-tracts connecting the two
+(or to the hearing centers, when we should experience
+an auditory hallucination, and hear our
+name spoken, etc.). In this way we could account
+for a telepathic hallucination, originating
+in this manner; and it is surely to be supposed
+that, at the moment of death, some peculiar
+quickening of the mental and spiritual life
+takes place&mdash;the peculiar flashes of memory by
+those drowning, etc., seeming to show this.</p>
+
+<p>So, then, we arrive at a sort of explanation of
+many of these cases of apparitions, occurring
+at the moment of death; for we have shown
+them to be &ldquo;telepathic hallucinations.&rdquo; This is
+also the correct explanation, doubtless, for many<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_36" id="Page_36">[36]</a></span>
+cases in which apparitions of the living have
+been seen&mdash;in which a phantasm of a living
+person has appeared to another, during sleep, or
+in hypnotic trance, etc.</p>
+
+<p>But how about those ghosts which appear
+some time after death? They, at least, cannot
+be explained by any such theory. What has
+been said by way of explanation of these cases?</p>
+
+<p>It will be remembered that telepathy is the
+basis of the explanation thus far. Let us extend
+this. We have only to suppose that the
+spirit of man survives the shock of death, and
+that it can continue to exert its powers and capacities
+also. For, if a living mind can influence
+the living by telepathy; why not a &ldquo;dead&rdquo; one?
+Why should not the surviving spirit of man
+continue to influence us, by telepathy? If they
+could, we should still have cases of telepathic
+hallucinations&mdash;induced from the mind of a discarnate,
+not an incarnate, spirit. The &ldquo;ghost&rdquo;
+might still be a telepathic hallucination. And
+if several persons saw the figure at once, we
+should, on this theory, have a case of collective
+hallucination&mdash;in which one mind affected all
+the rest equally and simultaneously.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_37" id="Page_37">[37]</a></span></p>
+
+
+<h3><a name="GHOSTS_WHICH_MOVE_MATERIAL_OBJECTS" id="GHOSTS_WHICH_MOVE_MATERIAL_OBJECTS"></a>GHOSTS WHICH MOVE MATERIAL OBJECTS</h3>
+
+<p>Such is the theory&mdash;rather far-fetched, it is
+true; but certainly the most rational and common-sense
+so far advanced to explain many of
+the facts. It is probable, however, that this explanation
+will not serve to explain <em>all</em> of them.
+Thus, in those cases where the apparition moved
+a material object, opened a door, etc., such a
+theory would have to be abandoned, for the
+simple reason that a mental concept, an hallucination,
+cannot open doors and move objects!
+There must be an outstanding, material entity
+to effect this. There must be a real ghost. And
+in those cases where the apparition has been
+seen by several persons at once, or even photographed,
+it seems more reasonable to suppose
+that a material, space-occupying body was present
+rather than to assume that the various witnesses
+or the camera were hallucinated.</p>
+
+<p>In the following cases, for example, the apparition
+performs a definite physical action&mdash;snuffs
+a candle with its fingers, an action
+which a pure hallucination could hardly be supposed
+to perform. The account is by the Rev.
+D.&nbsp;W.&nbsp;G. Gwynne, M.I., and is printed in <cite>Phantasms
+of the Living</cite>, Vol. II., pp. 202-3. After<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_38" id="Page_38">[38]</a></span>
+telling of certain minor phenomena, he proceeds:</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;I now come to the mutual experience of
+something that is as fresh in its impression as if
+it were the occurrence of yesterday. During the
+night I became aware of a draped figure passing
+across the foot of the bed towards the fireplace.
+I had the impression that the arm was raised,
+pointing with the hand towards the mantlepiece,
+on which a night-light was burning. Mrs.
+Gwynne at this moment seized my arm, and the
+light <em>was extinguished</em>. Notwithstanding, I distinctly
+saw the figure returning towards the
+door, and being under the impression that one
+of our servants had found her way into the
+room, I leaped out of bed to intercept the intruder,
+but found, and saw, nothing....&rdquo;</p>
+
+<p>[Mrs. Gwynne confirms the story, adding, &ldquo;I
+distinctly saw the hand of the phantom placed
+over the night-light, which was at once extinguished.&rdquo;]</p>
+
+
+<h3><a name="PHOTOGRAPHS_OF_GHOSTS" id="PHOTOGRAPHS_OF_GHOSTS"></a>PHOTOGRAPHS OF GHOSTS</h3>
+
+<p>Again, it is claimed that ghosts have sometimes
+been photographed, though very rarely.
+In a number of cases, attempts have been made
+to photograph ghosts seen in haunted-houses;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_39" id="Page_39">[39]</a></span>
+but, though the figures have been seen by all
+present, the photographic plate has failed to record
+any impression of the phantom. In other
+cases, on the contrary, definite impressions <em>have</em>
+been obtained; and, though there is doubtless
+much fraud among professional mediums, who
+claim to produce &ldquo;spirit photographs,&rdquo; there are
+many cases on record in which no professional
+medium was employed, and in which faces were
+certainly seen upon the developed plate. Experiments
+have also been made in photographing
+the body at the moment of death; to see if any
+impression could be made upon the plate&mdash;by
+the soul, in its passage from the body; and,
+though many of these have proved negative, Dr.
+Baraduc, of Paris, has obtained a number of
+photographs which have never been explained.
+Again, numerous researches in the region of so-called
+&ldquo;thought photography&rdquo; have given some
+basis for the belief that thought may be, under
+certain conditions, photographed&mdash;as for example,
+in the experiments of Dr. Ochorowicz and
+others. It may be said, therefore, that some
+progress is being made in this direction by psychic
+investigators (particularly by the French
+observers, who are far ahead of the rest of the
+world in these branches of psychic investigation),
+and that, with increased sensitiveness of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40">[40]</a></span>
+film and plate, and greater perfection of lens
+and camera, it is to be hoped that the time is not
+far distant when it will be possible to photograph
+the unseen just as we photograph living
+persons.</p>
+
+<p>There are &ldquo;ghosts,&rdquo; therefore, which are hallucinations;
+and there are ghosts which are genuine
+phantasms&mdash;the &ldquo;real article.&rdquo; It becomes
+a question, in each instance, of sifting the evidence;
+finding out <em>which they are</em>. Yet, if there
+are real, objective, outstanding ghosts, how can
+we explain them? In what do they consist? In
+short, we are back to our original question:
+What are ghosts?</p>
+
+
+<h3><a name="THE_DOUBLE_AND_THE_SPIRITUAL_BODY" id="THE_DOUBLE_AND_THE_SPIRITUAL_BODY"></a>THE &ldquo;DOUBLE,&rdquo; AND THE SPIRITUAL BODY</h3>
+
+<p>Before we can answer this question satisfactorily,
+we must consider one or two preliminary
+questions. First of all, we must speak of the
+&ldquo;double&rdquo;&mdash;the astral or spiritual or ethic body,
+which resides in man, as well as his physical
+body.<a name="FNanchor_2" id="FNanchor_2"></a><a href="#Footnote_2" class="fnanchor">[2]</a></p>
+
+<p>St. Paul constantly emphasized the fact that
+man has a material body and a &ldquo;spiritual body.&rdquo;
+This inner body is the exact shape of the physical<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_41" id="Page_41">[41]</a></span>
+body&mdash;its counterpart, its double. In life,
+under ordinary conditions, the two are inseparable;
+but at death, the severance takes place and
+man continues to live on in this etheric envelope.
+This inner body has been studied very
+carefully by students of the occult; and a good
+deal is now known about it&mdash;its comings and
+goings, its composition, and the method of its
+departure at death. For our present purposes,
+however, it is enough to say that such a body
+exists, and that it is the vehicle man continues
+to use and manipulate, after his death and his
+departure from this plane.</p>
+
+<p>It so happens that, under certain peculiar
+conditions, the inner body of man is capable of
+being detached or separated from the physical
+body. This usually occurs in trance, sleep, hypnotic
+and mesmeric states, etc.; or may be performed
+&ldquo;experimentally,&rdquo; by some who have cultivated
+this power in themselves. When this
+body goes on such &ldquo;excursions&rdquo;&mdash;leaving the
+physical body practically dead, to all appearances&mdash;it
+may be seen by those in its immediate
+vicinity, just as a material body would be&mdash;if
+they are sufficiently sensitive or receptive.</p>
+
+<p>The following interesting case, (recorded in
+<cite>Phantasms of the Living</cite>, Vol. I, pp. 225-26) is
+a good example of the apparent traveling of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_42" id="Page_42">[42]</a></span>
+body to another place, and the perception of that
+body by a second person, who happens to be
+there. Two individuals, at all events, shared in
+the experience, which is otherwise hard to account
+for. The case is recorded by the Rev. P.&nbsp;H.
+Newnham, and is as follows:</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;In March, 1854, I was up at Oxford, keeping
+my last term, in lodgings. I was subject to violent
+neuralgic headaches, which always culminated
+in sleep. One evening, about 8 p.m., I had
+an unusually violent one; when it became unendurable,
+about 9 p.m., I went into my bedroom,
+and flung myself, without undressing, on
+the bed, and soon fell asleep.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;I then had a singularly clear and vivid
+dream, all the incidents of which are as clear in
+my memory as ever. I dreamed that I was
+stopping with the family of a lady who subsequently
+became my wife. All the younger ones
+had gone to bed, and I stopped chatting to the
+father and mother, standing up by the fireplace.
+Presently I bade them good-night, took my candle,
+and went off to bed. On arriving in the
+hall, I perceived that my fiancee had been detained
+downstairs, and was only then near the
+top of the staircase. I rushed upstairs, overtook
+her on the top step, and passed my two
+arms around her waist, under her arms, from<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_43" id="Page_43">[43]</a></span>
+behind. Although I was carrying my candle in
+the left hand, when I ran upstairs, this did not,
+in my dream, interfere with this gesture.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;On this I woke, and the clock in the house
+struck ten almost immediately afterwards.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;So strong was the impression of the dream
+that I wrote a detailed account of it the next
+morning to my fiancee.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;<em>Crossing</em> my letter, <em>not</em> in answer to it, I received
+a letter from the lady in question: &lsquo;Were
+you thinking about me very specially last night,
+just about ten o&rsquo;clock? For, as I was going upstairs
+to bed, I distinctly heard your footsteps
+on the stairs, and felt you put your arms round
+my waist.&rsquo;&rdquo;</p>
+
+<p>[Mrs. Newnham wrote a confirmation of this
+account, which was also published.]</p>
+
+
+<h3><a name="WHAT_HAPPENS_AT_THE_MOMENT_OF_DEATH" id="WHAT_HAPPENS_AT_THE_MOMENT_OF_DEATH"></a>WHAT HAPPENS AT THE MOMENT OF DEATH</h3>
+
+<p>In all these cases, of course, the psychic body
+of the subject returns and re-animates the physical
+body; for if it did not do so, death would
+take place. When death does actually take
+place, this is what occurs; and psychics and
+clairvoyants assert that they are able to see and
+follow this process perfectly; and many of them
+have described exactly what takes place at the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_44" id="Page_44">[44]</a></span>
+moment of death. The following description,
+for example, given by Andrew Jackson Davis, is
+taken from his <cite>Death, and the After Life</cite>, pp.
+15-16, and is as follows:</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;Suppose the person is now dying. It is to
+be a rapid death. The feet first grow cold. The
+clairvoyant sees over the head what may be
+called a magnetic halo&mdash;an etherial emanation,
+in appearance golden, and throbbing as though
+conscious. The body is now cold up to the knees
+and elbows, and the emanation has ascended
+higher in the air. The legs are cold to the hips
+and the arms to the shoulders; and the emanation,
+though it has not risen higher in the room,
+is more expanded. The death-coldness steals
+over the breast and round on either side, and the
+emanation has attained a higher position nearer
+the ceiling. The person has ceased to breathe,
+the pulse is still, and the emanation is elongated
+and fashioned in the outline of a human form.
+Beneath, it is connected with the brain. The
+head of the person is internally throbbing&mdash;a
+slow, deep throb&mdash;not painful but like the beat
+of the sea. Hence the thinking faculties are
+rational, while nearly every part of the person is
+dead. Owing to the brain&rsquo;s momentum, I have
+seen a dying person, even at the last feeble pulsebeat,
+rouse impulsively and rise up in bed to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_45" id="Page_45">[45]</a></span>
+converse with a friend, but the next instant he
+was gone&mdash;his brain being the last to yield up
+the life principle.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;The golden emanation, which extends up
+midway to the ceiling, is connected to the brain
+by a very fine life-thread. Now the body of the
+emanation ascends. Then appears something
+white and shining, like a human head; next, in
+a very few moments, a faint outline of the face
+divine, then the fair neck and beautiful shoulders;
+then, in rapid succession, come all parts of
+the new body down to the feet&mdash;a bright, shining
+image, a little smaller than its physical body, but
+a perfect prototype or reproduction in all except
+its disfigurements. The fine life-thread continues
+attached to the old brain. The next thing is
+the withdrawal of the electric principle. When
+this thread snaps the spiritual body is free, and
+prepared to accompany its guardians to the
+Summer-Land. Yes, there is a spiritual body; it
+is sown in dishonor and raised in brightness.&rdquo;</p>
+
+<p>It is doubtless this spiritual body which is the
+true cause of many apparitions&mdash;of many ghost
+stories. It is this body which is seen by the seer
+or percipient in many a ghost story; it is this
+body which moves objects and touches the individual
+who sees the ghost. This body is detached
+at death, as we have seen, and afterwards<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_46" id="Page_46">[46]</a></span>
+is free to rove at its own free will. Apparitions
+of the dead might thus be accounted for; while
+all those cases of apparitions of the dying which
+are with difficulty explained as due to pure telepathy
+might also thus find their explanation.
+The spiritual body, freed at that moment, would
+manifest its presence to the distant percipient as
+it did after death. So far so good, but how
+about apparitions of the living? How explain
+those cases in which the apparition of a living
+person has been seen, when the spiritual body
+is supposedly safely attached to the physical
+body?</p>
+
+<p>Many of them are doubtless cases of telepathy;
+but in those cases which seem to demand
+the presence of a body of some sort, we may suppose
+that the spiritual body may become detached,
+at times, under certain peculiar conditions,
+from the material body which it inhabits
+and animates, and can then manifest independently
+at a distance. The following cases are illustrative,
+apparently, of this fact; showing us
+that the &ldquo;etheric body&rdquo; can manifest on occasion
+at will at a distance from the physical
+body.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47">[47]</a></span></p>
+
+
+<h3><a name="HOW_THE_SOUL_MAY_LEAVE_THE_BODY" id="HOW_THE_SOUL_MAY_LEAVE_THE_BODY"></a>HOW THE SOUL MAY LEAVE THE BODY</h3>
+
+<p>&ldquo;... I put out the light and returned, but
+no sooner had I done this than ... I could
+feel a creeping sensation moving up my legs. I
+got up and lit the gas and went back to bed;
+with pillows arranged in such a way as to make
+me comfortable. In a comparatively short time,
+all circulation ceased in my legs, and they were
+as cold as those of the dead. The creeping sensation
+began in the lower part of the body, and
+that also became cold.... There was no sensation
+of pain or even of physical discomfort. I
+would pinch my legs with my thumb and finger,
+and there was no feeling or no indication of
+blood whatever. I might as well have pinched a
+piece of rubber so far as the sensation produced
+was concerned. As the movement continued upward,
+all at once there came a flashing of lights
+in my eyes and a ringing in my ears, and it
+seemed for an instant as though I had become
+unconscious. When I came out of this state, I
+seemed to be walking in the air. No words can
+describe the exhilaration and freedom that I experienced.
+At no time in my life had my mind
+been so clear and so free. Just then I thought
+of a friend who was more than a thousand miles<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_48" id="Page_48">[48]</a></span>
+distant. Then I seemed to be traveling with
+great rapidity through the atmosphere about me.
+Everything was light and yet it was not the light
+of the day or the sun, but, I might say, a peculiar
+light of its own, such as I have never
+known. It could not have been a minute after
+that I thought of my friends, before I was conscious
+of standing in a room where the gas-jets
+were turned up, and my friend was standing
+with his back toward me, but, suddenly turning
+and seeing me, said: &lsquo;What in the world are
+you doing here? I thought you were in Florida&rsquo;&mdash;and
+he started to come toward me. While I
+heard the words distinctly, I was unable to answer.
+An instant later I was gone; and the
+consciousness of the memorable things that
+transpired that memorable night has never been
+forgotten. I seemed to leave the earth, and
+everything pertaining to it, and enter a condition
+of life of which it is absolutely impossible
+to give here any thought I had concerning it,
+because there was no correspondence to anything
+I had ever seen or heard or known of in
+any way. The wonder and the joy of it was unspeakable;
+and I can readily understand now
+what Paul meant when he said &lsquo;I knew a man,
+whether in the body or out of it I know not,
+who was caught up to the third heaven, and saw<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_49" id="Page_49">[49]</a></span>
+things which it is not possible (lawful) to utter.&rsquo;</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;In this latter experience there was neither
+consciousness of time nor of space; in fact, it
+can be described more as a consciousness of elastic
+feeling than anything else. It came to me
+after a time that I could <em>stay</em> there if I so desired,
+but with that thought came also the consciousness
+of the friends on earth and the duties
+there required of me. The desire to stay was
+intense, but in my mind I clearly reasoned over
+it&mdash;whether I should gratify my desire or return
+to my work on earth. Four times my
+thought and reason told me that my duties required
+me to return, but I was so dissatisfied
+with each conclusion that I finally said: &lsquo;Now
+I will think and reason this matter out once
+more, and whatever conclusion I reach I will
+abide by.&rsquo; I reached the same conclusion, and
+had not much more than reached it when I became
+conscious of being in a room and looking
+down on a body propped up in bed, which I recognized
+as my own! I cannot tell what strange
+feelings came over me. This body, to all intents
+and purposes, looked to be dead. There
+was no indication of life about it, and yet here
+I was apart from the body, with my mind perfectly
+clear and alert, and the consciousness of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_50" id="Page_50">[50]</a></span>
+another body to which matter of any kind offered
+no resistance.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;After what might have been a minute or
+two, looking at the body, I began to try and
+control it, and in a very short time all sense of
+separation from the physical body ceased, and I
+was only conscious of a directed effort toward
+its use. After what seemed to be quite a long
+time, I was able to move, got up from the bed,
+dressed myself, and went down to breakfast....</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;I may add that the friend referred to as having
+been seen by me that night was also distinctly
+conscious of my presence and made the
+exclamation mentioned. We both wrote the
+next day, relating the experience of the night,
+and the letters corroborating the incident
+crossed in the post.&rdquo;</p>
+
+<p>Such strange doings certainly tend to prove
+that the human spirit can leave its body and
+rove abroad, at times; and if this is the case, it
+shows us that our body is far more detachable
+than we usually suppose; and hence that it can
+probably continue to exist after the death of
+the physical body, when it is detached altogether.
+Once this is proved, all objection to
+the reality and existence of &ldquo;objective&rdquo; ghosts
+will have been done away with.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_51" id="Page_51">[51]</a></span></p>
+
+
+<h3><a name="THEORIES_OF_HAUNTED_HOUSES" id="THEORIES_OF_HAUNTED_HOUSES"></a>THEORIES OF HAUNTED HOUSES</h3>
+
+<p>If we grant that certain houses may be
+&ldquo;haunted,&rdquo; in the sense that they may be the
+centers of influences and forces as yet unseen
+and unknown, the question is: How explain
+such cases? What hypotheses can we advance
+to explain cases of haunted houses, which will
+recognize the reality of the phantom witnessed
+therein, and attempt to explain them as rationally
+as possible? Four main theories have been
+advanced by way of explanation, which I shall
+briefly outline.</p>
+
+<p>(1). There is the theory that the figures seen
+in houses of this nature are genuine, outstanding
+entities&mdash;real beings, which are just as real,
+though less solid and tangible, as any of the
+living inhabitants of the house. This is, of
+course, the popular conception of the ghosts seen
+in haunted houses, and it must be admitted that
+such a theory covers and explains the facts more
+completely and fully than any other. There
+are also many facts telling in its favor. For
+instance, when two persons see a figure from
+different angles or viewpoints; and one describes
+it in profile, while the other describes it as presenting
+a full face likeness; and if this is the
+angle in each case from which a real figure<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_52" id="Page_52">[52]</a></span>
+would naturally be seen, this surely seems to
+indicate that a solid form of some sort was
+present.</p>
+
+<p>Again, when three or four or more people see
+a figure at the same time, it is surely a strain
+upon our credulity to believe that a number of
+persons were similarly &ldquo;hallucinated&rdquo; at precisely
+the same time and in the same manner;
+and easier to believe that they all saw a figure
+at the same time, though in differing degrees of
+vividness and detail.</p>
+
+<p>Thirdly, we have the evidence from photography.
+In some instances, these figures have been
+photographed; and though there is doubtless
+much fraud in this connection, there is evidence
+that, in certain cases, genuine photographs of
+this nature have been taken. This is discussed
+elsewhere in this volume, however.</p>
+
+<p>Fourthly, we have the behavior of animals, in
+haunted houses. They often appear to see figures
+visible or invisible to others present at the
+time&mdash;bark at them, rub against them, stare at
+them, act as though terrified at what they see,
+etc. This will be noticed in many of the stories;
+and can be explained only with difficulty if we
+are to believe that the figures seen are merely
+hallucinations.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_53" id="Page_53">[53]</a></span></p>
+
+
+<h3><a name="THE_GHOSTS_OF_ANIMALS_ETC" id="THE_GHOSTS_OF_ANIMALS_ETC"></a>THE GHOSTS OF ANIMALS, ETC.</h3>
+
+<p>I have elsewhere spoken of the apparent ability
+of animals to see phantasmal forms and figures.
+The reverse of this is also true. Ghosts
+of animals have been seen&mdash;spectral dogs, cats,
+horses as well as human beings. These apparitions
+are very perplexing, and raise the question
+of the immortality of animals&mdash;a very vexed
+question, which has given rise to much discussion.
+Mr. H. Rider Haggard records the case
+of his own dog, whose apparition he saw at the
+very moment that the dog was killed by an express
+train some miles away. Did the animal
+succeed in affecting his master by telepathy? If
+not, why the coincidence? I myself have recorded
+a case in which a (real) cat spat at a
+phantom dog, seen independently by a clairvoyant,
+who had described it a few moments before
+to a group of spectators. Such cases are very
+interesting. They tend to prove that dogs, cats,
+horses and other animals also survive death&mdash;a
+conclusion which is certainly the most humane
+and logical to many minds.</p>
+
+<p>In addition to these animal apparitions, there
+are also grotesque, horrible, monstrous and undefinable
+ghosts. One or two cases of this character
+are described in this book. Sometimes the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_54" id="Page_54">[54]</a></span>
+&ldquo;seer&rdquo; sees something awful, but cannot describe
+in words what it is. Many of the phantoms
+of the imaginative type are of this character.
+Again, there are grave-yard ghosts; banshees,
+gnomes, elementals, pixies, fairies, brownies,
+nature-spirits, hobgoblins, sylphs, salamanders,
+dragons, vampires, wraiths, corpse-candles,
+and many other awful beings which have been
+described from time to time in the past. We
+need not consider these in a book of this character,
+however. But, to return to our argument
+for the objective reality of &ldquo;ghosts.&rdquo;</p>
+
+<p>Fifthly, we have those cases in which the apparition
+has produced a physical effect in the
+material world&mdash;snuffed a light, opened a door,
+pulled back the bed-curtains, etc. A hallucinatory
+figure could not do this. It has been suggested
+that all this is only a part of the hallucination,
+but when the thing is found to have been
+moved in reality, we must explain this somehow;
+for otherwise how did it change its place?</p>
+
+<p>Sixthly, we have cases in which the same apparition
+has been seen by several separate and
+independent persons in the same room or house,
+and afterwards they have recognized the features
+of this person in a photograph shown them&mdash;the
+photograph of the person supposed to haunt
+that particular house. If we were to believe<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_55" id="Page_55">[55]</a></span>
+that a simple hallucination caused the figure,
+how account for this identification? Surely the
+theory is far-fetched!</p>
+
+<p>For all these reasons, therefore, and others it
+would be possible to mention, there is much to
+be said in favor of this theory of haunted houses;
+the theory which says that the figures seen are
+real, semi-material entities.</p>
+
+
+<h3><a name="THE_CLOTHES_OF_GHOSTS" id="THE_CLOTHES_OF_GHOSTS"></a>THE CLOTHES OF GHOSTS</h3>
+
+<p>(2). The second view, opposed to that mentioned
+above, is this: Someone living in a house
+has experienced a hallucination, and then seen
+the same thing over and over again, by reason of
+auto-suggestion; or, if he moves away, and another
+tenant takes the house in turn, the
+thoughts of this second tenant are influenced,
+through thought-transference, by the first tenant,
+who broods and thinks over his experiences
+in the &ldquo;haunted house,&rdquo; wonders whether the
+people now living in it are experiencing phenomena,
+etc. In this way, the minds of those living
+in the house are constantly influenced by
+thought-transference by living minds; and hallucinatory
+figures are produced in them, just as
+the picture of a playing card is induced in experimental
+thought-transference.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_56" id="Page_56">[56]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>There are two things to be said in favor of
+such a theory. In the first place, we have the
+analogy which telepathic experiments give us,
+in which certain visual images are undoubtedly
+transmitted from one mind to another; and it
+is natural to assume that an extension of this
+same process might account for many of the
+phantasmal forms seen in haunted houses, as
+explained elsewhere.</p>
+
+<p>In the second place, we immediately surmount
+the difficulty presented by the ghost&rsquo;s <em>clothes</em>.
+This is a stumbling-block to many investigators.
+However much we might believe that an etheric
+or astral or spiritual body might continue to
+persist after death, it is hard to believe that the
+clothes of the person who died also had &ldquo;spiritual
+counterparts,&rdquo; and returned with him, to
+visit the earth and the scenes of former joys and
+miseries! We seldom read of a ghost without
+clothes; nude ghosts are not the fashion! Yet
+if we cannot believe this, how are we to explain
+this difficulty&mdash;and the fact that ghosts wear
+ghostly garments?</p>
+
+<p>If the ghost were a hallucination, we could
+understand all this easily enough. The clothes
+were imaginary, just as the figure was; they
+formed part of the mental image, just like the
+figures seen in dreams, etc. This, therefore, is<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_57" id="Page_57">[57]</a></span>
+one very strong point in favor of this hypothesis;
+but if the ghost is a real, outstanding entity,
+how account for his clothes?</p>
+
+<p>Several tentative explanations have been
+forthcoming. In the first place, it has been suggested
+that all ghosts are in reality partial &ldquo;materializations&rdquo;
+and that it is possible for a spirit
+to materialize and form drapery as well as solid
+flesh and bone. Both are a sort of condensation
+of matter, in varying degrees.</p>
+
+<p>Again, it has been suggested that a spirit has
+the power to create objects by the power of will;
+by merely thinking and willing to do so. In this
+way, man would be a real creator, in a miniature
+scale, and certain analogies could be found
+for this in the material world. The returning
+spirit would desire to return clothed; and this
+very desire would create the fitting garb. Other
+theories have been advanced, but the above are
+the simplest and most intelligible, and are all
+we need consider at present.</p>
+
+<p>All these difficulties, however, tell against the
+substantiality of ghosts; and in favor of this second
+theory of haunted houses.</p>
+
+
+<h3><a name="TELEPATHY_FROM_THE_DEAD" id="TELEPATHY_FROM_THE_DEAD"></a>TELEPATHY FROM THE DEAD</h3>
+
+<p>(3). The third theory which has been advanced,
+is an extension of the second. Thought-transference<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_58" id="Page_58">[58]</a></span>
+is still the agency invoked to explain
+the facts&mdash;but from the minds of dead,
+and not living persons. That is, assuming telepathy
+to be true, and possible between living
+minds; and assuming that individual consciousness
+survives the change called death; we can
+readily imagine that those who have &ldquo;passed
+over&rdquo; might affect and influence the living by
+thought-transference also, just as they did in
+life. On this theory, therefore, the ghost would
+still represent a hallucination; a mental or imaginary
+figure, and it would still be induced by
+telepathy from a distant mind; but that mind
+would be that of a so-called dead person. After
+death, we might suppose, this person would be
+thinking or dreaming over the past events; the
+scenes of his joys and sorrows; and these dreams
+would tend to influence the minds of those still
+living, and cause them to see the figures seen.
+The figures, on this theory, would be hallucinatory,
+but they would have a real, objective basis
+and starting-point for all that; and, as such,
+would represent the continued existence and activity
+on the part of the dead.</p>
+
+<p>Against this ingenious theory may be urged
+all those arguments which have been cited in
+favor of the materiality of apparitions.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_59" id="Page_59">[59]</a></span></p>
+
+
+<h3><a name="THE_PSYCHIC_ATMOSPHERE" id="THE_PSYCHIC_ATMOSPHERE"></a>THE PSYCHIC ATMOSPHERE</h3>
+
+<p>(4). A fourth theory is that which says that
+some <em>subtle psychic atmosphere</em> is present in
+certain houses; and that this &ldquo;atmosphere&rdquo; affects
+and influences all who live within them,
+just as their physical atmosphere would, only in
+a different manner and degree. Everyone has
+doubtless experienced this atmosphere in certain
+houses, if they are at all sensitive. They
+either &ldquo;like&rdquo; a house or &ldquo;dislike&rdquo; it&mdash;for no apparent
+reason. Some houses rest and refresh
+you; others irritate you, etc. This theory contends
+that every living human being is constantly
+giving off a peculiar vital emanation or
+aura or effluence; and that this charges-up or
+impregnates the material objects in his immediate
+neighborhood, which soak it up like a
+sponge, and retain it after being removed from
+its presence. It is because of this fact that articles
+presented to trance mediums often recall
+the person to whom they belonged; it is because
+of this that &ldquo;psychometry&rdquo; is possible&mdash;that is,
+the ability of some persons to give the past history
+of an object by merely handling it; and it
+is because of this that certain houses become so
+charged with this magnetic aura, or whatever it
+may be, that they remain &ldquo;charged&rdquo; for some<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_60" id="Page_60">[60]</a></span>
+time; and, in discharging, create psychic disturbances
+and impressions which are seen or experienced
+as phantasmal appearances.</p>
+
+<p>The chief objection to this theory is that it is
+difficult to see how this general and impersonal
+&ldquo;charging&rdquo; process can create definite and clear-cut
+forms, possessing all the appearances of
+reality. Doubtless each theory contains much
+truth; and haunted houses represent, in many
+cases, a combination of <em>all</em> these causes, working
+together and combining into one complex and
+unfortunately ill-understood whole. It is the
+duty of the future to disentangle this maze, as
+best it can; and explain the various factors
+which go to make up a haunted house of this
+character.</p>
+
+
+<h3><a name="FORMS_CREATED_BY_WILL" id="FORMS_CREATED_BY_WILL"></a>FORMS CREATED BY WILL</h3>
+
+<p>(5). Besides these theories, another might be
+suggested, which has never so far been advanced,
+so far as I am aware. It is that the
+phantasmal forms seen in haunted houses are
+real substantial <em>creations</em>, manufactured by the
+thoughts or will of the discarnate spirit, who
+fashions it out of &ldquo;such stuff as dreams are
+made of.&rdquo; It has been said that &ldquo;thoughts are
+things,&rdquo; and many believe that this is literally<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_61" id="Page_61">[61]</a></span>
+true. Certain it is that a limited number of peculiarly
+constructed persons can produce phenomena
+which seem to be solid creations of the
+will. So, if thought could ever be proved to
+be really creative; if it could not only <em>formulate</em>
+but <em>objectify</em> and <em>project into space</em> images and
+forms, we should have here a rational explanation
+of many ghosts, as well as of their behavior.
+And just here a few words as to this latter may
+not be out of place.</p>
+
+<p>It has often been objected that ghosts cannot
+be realities; they cannot be real spirits, for
+the reason that they act in such a senseless
+manner. They seldom speak or reply, when
+spoken to. They seldom have any definite purpose.
+In short, they betray no intelligence.
+This being so, they must be hallucinations and
+not the realities they claim to be!</p>
+
+<p>The answer to this objection is found in the
+following consideration. Even granting all this
+to be true, many believing in ghosts do not for
+an instant contend that such ghosts represent
+the actual person the figure symbolises. It is a
+mere projection; a shell; a form created by the
+discarnate spirit, a resemblance, a phantasm.
+The central consciousness which animated and
+still animates that person is not <em>in</em> the ghostly
+form, but elsewhere. The phantasm represents,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_62" id="Page_62">[62]</a></span>
+merely, a sort of impersonal wraith, and, as
+such, cannot be expected to possess intelligence
+or human characteristics. None are present
+within it. It is a very different thing from the
+real person it represents. The insipid and unintelligent
+behavior of ghosts, therefore, is only
+what we should expect. This fact is no argument
+against their reality, when rightly understood
+and interpreted.</p>
+
+
+<h3><a name="PHYSICAL_MANIFESTATIONS" id="PHYSICAL_MANIFESTATIONS"></a>PHYSICAL MANIFESTATIONS</h3>
+
+<p>In addition to haunted houses of this type,
+there are others, which must be referred to very
+briefly. Thus, in some cases, no figures have
+been seen, but remarkable sounds have been
+heard&mdash;sounds which have never been accounted
+for. Bangs, knocks, monotonous reading aloud,
+whispering, footsteps, etc., are some of the noises
+and sounds which have been heard in this way,
+and their origin often remains a mystery. It
+would take too long to discuss the various explanatory
+theories which have been advanced by
+psychic students to account for these sounds.</p>
+
+<p>In other types of haunted houses, physical
+manifestations take place, though nothing unusual
+is either seen or heard. Thus, in one case
+recorded by Lombroso (<cite>After Death: What?</cite>)<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_63" id="Page_63">[63]</a></span>
+numbers of bottles were broken one after the
+other, for no apparent cause, when he was actually
+looking at them. In still other cases, furniture
+has been upset, crockery broken, doorbells
+rung, etc., by no visible agency. John Wesley
+was persecuted in this manner for several
+years; and the reason was never discovered.
+Such cases are technically known as &ldquo;poltergeists,&rdquo;
+and may be found in abundance in the
+&ldquo;history of the supernatural.&rdquo;</p>
+
+
+<h3><a name="CAN_HAUNTED_HOUSES_BE_CURED" id="CAN_HAUNTED_HOUSES_BE_CURED"></a>CAN HAUNTED HOUSES BE &ldquo;CURED&rdquo;?</h3>
+
+<p>One question of considerable interest remains.
+It is this: Can so-called Haunted
+Houses be <em>cured</em>? Many of those who live in
+houses of this character would like to have these
+influences removed; but are unable to rid themselves
+of them. Can this be done?</p>
+
+<p>In some cases, this has doubtless been accomplished;
+while in others it has failed. We know
+too little as yet to lay down any arbitrary laws
+or rules which may be followed with safety in
+cases of this character. Sometimes one method
+succeeds, while another fails. I have known of
+cases where &ldquo;exorcism&rdquo; worked a complete cure;
+of others in which it failed miserably. I have
+known of cases in which suggestion, rightly applied,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_64" id="Page_64">[64]</a></span>
+rid the house of its ghost; in other instances,
+no result was produced by similar methods!
+In a few instances mediums and psychics
+have been able to assist; in others their presence
+only seemed to make matters worse. We
+can but experiment and learn. Those who may
+be more interested in this aspect of the question
+will find it treated in Chapter <abbr title="15">XV.</abbr> of my book
+&ldquo;<cite>The Coming Science</cite>,&rdquo; which is devoted to
+&ldquo;Haunted Houses and their Cure.&rdquo;</p>
+
+<div class="footnotes"><div class="footnote">
+<p><a name="Footnote_1" id="Footnote_1"></a><a href="#FNanchor_1"><span class="label">[1]</span></a> See Appendix <a href="#APPENDIX_A">A</a>.</p>
+</div></div>
+
+<div class="footnotes"><div class="footnote">
+<p><a name="Footnote_2" id="Footnote_2"></a><a href="#FNanchor_2"><span class="label">[2]</span></a> Theosophists distinguish between all these various bodies;
+psychic students strive, for the most part, only to
+prove the objective existence of any one of them.</p>
+</div></div>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_65" id="Page_65">[65]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2><a name="CHAPTER_II" id="CHAPTER_II"></a>CHAPTER II</h2>
+
+
+<h3><a name="PHANTASMS_OF_THE_DEAD_I" id="PHANTASMS_OF_THE_DEAD_I"></a>PHANTASMS OF THE DEAD&mdash;I.</h3>
+
+<p>In the following Chapter, I shall give a number
+of cases in which &ldquo;Ghosts,&rdquo; or &ldquo;Phantasms
+of the Dead,&rdquo; as they are called, have appeared
+to one or more persons at one time; sometimes
+telling them something they did not know;
+sometimes moving material objects in the room;
+sometimes pulling the bed-clothes off, etc.
+Nearly all these cases are well authenticated,
+and have been narrated at first-hand. Many of
+them have the corroborative testimony of several
+other persons, who also saw the phantasmal
+figure, or in some way shared in the experience.
+I shall begin with&mdash;</p>
+
+
+<h3><a name="A_RUSSIAN_GHOST" id="A_RUSSIAN_GHOST"></a>A RUSSIAN GHOST</h3>
+
+<p>The following story is vouched for by Mr. W.&nbsp;D.
+Addison, of Riga, and sent by him to Mr. W.&nbsp;T.
+Stead, who published it in <cite>Borderland</cite>:</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;It was in February, 1884, that the incidents
+I am about to relate occurred to me, and the
+story is well-known to my immediate friends.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_66" id="Page_66">[66]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;Five weeks previously my wife had presented
+me with our first baby, and our house being a
+small one, I had to sleep on a bed made up in
+the drawing room&mdash;a spacious but cozy apartment,
+and the last place in which one would expect
+ghosts to select for their wanderings.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;On the night in question I retired to my
+couch soon after ten, and fell asleep almost the
+moment I was between the sheets.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;Instead of sleeping as, I am thankful to say,
+is my habit, straight through till morning, I
+woke up after a short dreamless sleep with the
+dim consciousness upon me that some one had
+called me by name. I was just turning the idea
+over in my mind when all doubts were solved by
+my hearing my name pronounced in a faint
+whisper, &lsquo;Willy.&rsquo; Now the nurse who was in
+attendance on the baby, and who slept in the
+dressing room adjoining our bedroom, had been
+ill for the past few days, and on the previous
+evening my wife had come and asked me to assist
+her with the baby. As soon, therefore, as
+I heard this whisper, I turned round thinking,
+&lsquo;Ah, it is the baby again.&rsquo;</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;The room had three windows in it, the night
+was moonless but starlit; there was snow on the
+ground, and therefore, &lsquo;snowlight,&rsquo; and the
+blinds being up the room was by no means dark.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_67" id="Page_67">[67]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;The first thing I noticed on turning round was
+the figure of a woman close to the foot of the
+bed, and whom (following the bent of my
+thoughts) I supposed to be my wife. &lsquo;What is
+up?&rsquo; I asked, but the figure remained silent and
+motionless, and my eyes being more accustomed
+to the dimness, I noticed that it had a gray looking
+shawl over its head and shoulders, and that
+it was too short in stature to be my wife. I
+gazed at it silently, wondering who it could be;
+apparitions and ghosts were far from my
+thoughts, and the mistiness of the outlines of
+this silent figure did not strike me at the moment
+as it did afterwards.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;I again addressed it, this time in the language
+of the country, &lsquo;What do you want?&rsquo;
+Again no answer. And now it occurred to me
+that our servant girl sometimes walked in her
+sleep, and that this was she. Behind the head
+of my bed stood a small table, and I reached
+round for the match-box which was on it, never
+removing my eyes from the supposed somnambulist.
+The match-box was now in my hands,
+but just as I was taking out a match, the figure,
+to my astonishment, seemed to rise up from the
+floor, and move backwards toward the end window;
+at the same time it faded rapidly and became
+blurred with the gray light streaming in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_68" id="Page_68">[68]</a></span>
+at the window, and &rsquo;ere I could strike the match
+it was gone. I lit the candle, jumped out of bed
+and ran to the door: it was fastened! To the
+left of the drawing room there was a boudoir,
+separated only by a curtain, this room was
+empty too, and the door likewise fastened.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;I rubbed my eyes. I was puzzled. It struck
+me now for the first time that the figure was
+hazy looking, also that my wife was the only
+person who called me &lsquo;Willy,&rsquo; and certainly the
+only person who could give the word its English
+pronunciation. I first searched both drawing
+room and boudoir, and then, opening the
+door, stepped into the passage, and went to my
+wife&rsquo;s door and listened. The baby was crying
+and my wife was up, so I knocked and was admitted.
+Knowing her to be strong minded and
+not nervous, I quietly related my experience.
+She expressed astonishment, and asked if I was
+not afraid to return to my bed in the drawing
+room. However, I was not, and after chatting
+for a few moments went back to my quarters,
+fastened the door, and getting into bed, thought
+the whole matter over very quietly. I could
+think of no explanation of the occurrence, and,
+feeling sleepy, blew out the light and was soon
+sound asleep again.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;After a short but sound and dreamless slumber,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_69" id="Page_69">[69]</a></span>
+I was again awakened, this time with my
+face towards the middle window; and there,
+close up against it, was the figure again, and
+owing to its propinquity to the light, it appeared
+to be a very dark object.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;I at once reached out for the matches, but
+in doing so upset the table, and down it went
+with my candlestick, my watch, keys, etc., making
+a terrific crash. As before, I had kept my
+eyes fixed on the figure, and I now observed
+that, whatever it was, it was advancing straight
+towards me, and in another moment retreat to
+the door would be cut off. It was not a comfortable
+idea to cope with the unknown in the
+dark, and in an instant I had seized the bed-clothes,
+and grasping a corner of them in each
+hand, and holding them up before me, I charged
+straight at the figure. (I suppose I thought
+that, by smothering the head of my supposed assailant,
+I could best repel the coming attack.)</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;The next moment I had landed on my knees
+on a sofa by the window with my arms on the
+window-sill, and with the consciousness that &lsquo;it&rsquo;
+was now behind me&mdash;I having passed through it.
+With a bound I faced round, and was immediately
+immersed in a darkness impalpable to
+the touch, but so dense that it seemed to be
+weighing me down and squeezing me from all<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_70" id="Page_70">[70]</a></span>
+sides. I could not stir; the bed-clothes which I
+had seized as described hung over my left arm,
+the other was free, but seemed pressed down by
+a benumbing weight. I essayed to cry for help,
+but realized for the first time in my life what it
+means for the &lsquo;tongue to cleave to the roof of the
+mouth&rsquo;; my tongue seemed to have become dry
+and to have swelled to a thickness of some
+inches; it stuck to the roof of my mouth, and I
+could not ejaculate a syllable. At last, after an
+appalling struggle, I succeeded in uttering, and
+I know that disjointed words, half prayer, half
+execrations of fear, left my lips, then my mind
+seemed to make one frantic effort, there seemed
+to come a wrench like an electric shock and my
+limbs were free; it was as tho&rsquo; I tore myself out
+of something. In a few seconds I had reached
+and opened the door and was in the passage,
+listening to the hammerings of my heart-beats.
+All fear was gone from me, but I felt as though
+I had run miles for my life and that another
+ten yards of it would have killed me.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;I again went to the door of my wife&rsquo;s room,
+and, hearing that she was up with the baby, I
+knocked and she opened. She is a witness to
+the state I was in: the drops rolling down my
+face, my hair was damp, and the beatings of
+my heart were audible some paces off. I can<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_71" id="Page_71">[71]</a></span>
+offer no explanations of what I saw, but as soon
+as my story became known, the people who had
+occupied the house previously told me that they
+had once put a visitor in that same drawing
+room, who had declared the room to be haunted
+and had refused to stay in it....&rdquo;</p>
+
+
+<h3><a name="GRASPED_BY_A_SPIRIT_HAND" id="GRASPED_BY_A_SPIRIT_HAND"></a>GRASPED BY A SPIRIT HAND</h3>
+
+<p>The following account is vouched for by Major
+C.&nbsp;G. MacGregor, Ireland, who writes as follows:</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;In the end of the year 1871 I went over
+from Scotland to pay a short visit to a relative
+living in a square on the north side of Dublin.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;In January, 1872, the husband of my relative,
+then in his eighty-fourth year, was seized
+with paralysis, and, having no trained nurse,
+the footman and I sat up with him for sixteen
+nights during his recovery. On the seventeenth
+night, at about 11:30 p.m., I said to the footman:
+&lsquo;The master seems so well, and sleeping
+soundly, I shall go to bed; and if he awakes
+worse, or you require me, call me.&rsquo; I then retired
+to my room, which was over the one occupied
+by the invalid.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;I went to bed and was soon asleep, when
+some time afterwards I was awakened by a
+slight push on the left shoulder. I was at the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_72" id="Page_72">[72]</a></span>
+time lying on my right side facing the door
+(which was on the right side of my bed, and the
+fireplace on the left). I started up and said:
+&lsquo;Edward, is there anything wrong?&rsquo; I received
+no answer, but immediately received another
+push. I got annoyed and said, &lsquo;Can you not
+speak, man, and tell me if anything is wrong?&rsquo;
+Still no answer; and I had a feeling that I was
+going to get another push when I suddenly
+turned around and caught (what I then
+thought) a human hand, warm, soft and plump.
+I said: &lsquo;Who are you?&rsquo; but I got no answer. I
+then tried to pull the person towards me, to endeavor
+to find out who it was, but although I
+am nearly thirteen stone, I could not move
+whoever it was, but felt that I myself was likely
+to be drawn from the bed. I then said, &lsquo;I will
+know who you are,&rsquo; and having the hand tight in
+my hand, with my left I felt the wrist and arm&mdash;enclosed,
+as it seemed to me, in a tight sleeve
+of some winter material with a linen cuff; but
+when I got to the elbow all trace of the arm
+ceased! I was so astonished that I let the hand
+go, and just then the house clock struck 2 a.m.
+I then thought no one could possibly get to the
+door without my catching them; but lo! the door
+was fast shut as when I came to bed, and another
+thought struck me&mdash;the fact that, when I<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_73" id="Page_73">[73]</a></span>
+pulled the hand, I heard no one breathing,
+though I myself was &lsquo;puffed&rsquo; from the strength
+I used!</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;Including the mistress of the house, there
+were in all five females, and I am assured that
+the hand belonged to no one of them. When I
+related the adventure, the servants exclaimed,
+&lsquo;Oh, it must be the master&rsquo;s old aunt Betty,&rsquo;&mdash;an
+old lady who had lived for many years in the
+upper part of the house, occupying two rooms,
+and had died over fifty years ago, at a great
+age. I afterwards learned that the <em>room</em> in
+which I felt the hand had been considered
+&lsquo;haunted,&rsquo; and many curious noises and peculiar
+incidents had occurred there, such as the bed-clothes
+being torn off. One lady got a slap in
+the face from some invisible hand, and, when she
+lighted her candle, she saw something opaque
+fall, or jump off the bed. A general officer, a
+brother of the lady, slept there two nights, but
+preferred going to an hotel rather than remaining
+a third! He never would say what he heard
+or saw, but always asserted the room was &lsquo;uncanny.&rsquo;
+I slept for months in that room afterwards
+and was never in the least disturbed. I
+never knew what nervousness was in my life,
+and only regret that my astonishment caused me
+to let go the hand before finding out the purpose<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_74" id="Page_74">[74]</a></span>
+of the visit. Whether it was meant for a warning
+or not, I may add that the old gentleman
+lived three years and six months afterwards....&rdquo;</p>
+
+
+<h3><a name="I_AM_SHOT" id="I_AM_SHOT"></a>&ldquo;I AM SHOT!&rdquo;</h3>
+
+<p>The next case is well authenticated, and appeared
+in the <cite>Proceedings</cite> of the Society for
+Psychical Research (S.&nbsp;P.&nbsp;R.):</p>
+
+<p>After some preliminary remarks, the writer
+proceeds:</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;I awoke and saw standing by my bed, between
+me and the chest of drawers, a figure,
+which, in spite of the unwonted dress&mdash;unwonted,
+at least, to me&mdash;and of a full, black
+beard, I at once recognized as that of my old
+brother officer. He had on the usual khaki coat,
+worn by the officers on service in eastern climates....
+His face was pale, but his bright
+black eyes shone as keenly as when, a year and
+a half before, they had looked upon me as he
+stood with one foot on the hansom, bidding me
+<i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">adieu</i>.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;Fully impressed for the moment that we
+were stationed together in Ireland or somewhere,
+and thinking I was in my barrack-room,
+I said, &lsquo;Hello, P., am I late for parade?&rsquo; P.
+looked at me steadily, and replied, &lsquo;I&rsquo;m shot!&rsquo;</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_75" id="Page_75">[75]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;&lsquo;Shot!&rsquo; I exclaimed, &lsquo;Good God, how and
+where?&rsquo;</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;&lsquo;Through the lungs,&rsquo; replied P.; and as he
+spoke his right hand moved slowly up to his
+breast, until the fingers rested over the right
+lung.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;&lsquo;What were you doing?&rsquo; I asked.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;&lsquo;The General sent me forward,&rsquo; he answered;
+and the right hand left the breast to move
+slowly to the front, pointing over my head to
+the window, and at the same moment the figure
+melted away. I rubbed my eyes, to make sure
+I was not dreaming, and sprang out of bed. It
+was then 4.10 a.m. by the clock on my mantelpiece.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;Two days later news was received that he
+had been killed at Lang&rsquo;s Neck between 11 and
+12 o&rsquo;clock on the night in question.&rdquo;</p>
+
+<hr class="l3" />
+
+<p>The following is a nautical story:</p>
+
+
+<h3><a name="HEAVE_THE_LEAD" id="HEAVE_THE_LEAD"></a>HEAVE THE LEAD!</h3>
+
+<p>In the year 1664, Captain Thomas Rogers,
+commander of a ship called the <i id="shipname">Society</i>, was
+bound on a voyage from London to Virginia.
+The vessel being sent light to Virginia, for a
+loading of tobacco, carried little freight in her
+outward hold.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_76" id="Page_76">[76]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;One day when they made an observation, the
+mates and officers brought their books and cast
+up their reckonings with the captain, to see
+how near they were to the coast of America.
+They all agreed that they were a <em>hundred
+leagues</em> from the capes of Virginia. Upon these
+customary reckonings, and heaving the lead, and
+finding no ground at a hundred fathoms, they
+set the watch, and the captain turned in.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;The weather was fine; a moderate gale of
+wind blew from the coast; so that the ship
+might have run about twelve or thirteen leagues
+in the night, after the captain was in his cabin.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;He fell asleep, and slept very soundly for
+about three hours, when he woke again, and lay
+still till he heard his second mate turn out and
+relieve the watch. He then called his first mate,
+as he was going off watch, and asked him how
+all things fared? The mate answered that all
+was well, though the gale had freshened, and
+they were running at a great rate; but it was a
+fair wind, and a fair, clear night.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;The captain then went to sleep again.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;About an hour after, he dreamed that some
+one had pulled him, and bade him turn out and
+look abroad. He, however, lay still and went
+to sleep again; but was suddenly re-awakened.
+This occurred several times; and, though he<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_77" id="Page_77">[77]</a></span>
+knew not what was the reason, yet he found it
+impossible to go to sleep any more. Still he
+heard the vision say: &lsquo;Turn out and look
+abroad.&rsquo;</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;The captain lay in this state of uneasiness
+nearly two hours, until finally he felt compelled
+to don his great coat and go on deck. All was
+well; it was a fine, clear night.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;The men saluted him; and the captain called
+out: &lsquo;How&rsquo;s she heading?&rsquo;</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;&lsquo;Southwest by south, sir,&rsquo; answered the
+mate; &lsquo;fair for the coast, and the wind east by
+north.&rsquo;</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;&lsquo;Very good,&rsquo; said the captain, and as he was
+about to return to his cabin, <em>something</em> stood by
+him, and said: &lsquo;Heave the lead.&rsquo;</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;Upon hearing this the captain said to the
+second mate: &lsquo;When did you heave the lead?
+What water had you?&rsquo;</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;&lsquo;About an hour ago, sir,&rsquo; replied the mate;
+&lsquo;sixty fathom.&rsquo;</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;&lsquo;Heave again,&rsquo; the captain commanded.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;When the lead was cast they had ground at
+eleven fathoms. This surprised them all; but
+much more when, at the next cast, it came up
+<em>seven</em> fathoms.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;Upon this, the captain, in a fright, bid them
+put the helm alee, and about ship, all hands ordered<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_78" id="Page_78">[78]</a></span>
+to back the sails, as is usual in such cases.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;The proper orders being observed, the ship
+&lsquo;stayed&rsquo; and came about; but before the sails
+filled, she had but four-fathoms-and-a-half water
+under her stern. As soon as she filled and
+stood off, they had seven fathoms again, and at
+the next cast eleven fathoms, and so on to
+twenty fathoms. They then stood off to seaward
+all the rest of the watch, to get into deep water,
+till daybreak, when, being a clear morning, the
+capes of Virginia were in fair view under their
+stern, and but a few leagues distant. Had they
+stood-on but one cable-length further, as they
+were going, they would have been ashore, and
+certainly lost their ship, if not their lives&mdash;all
+through the erroneous reckonings of the previous
+day. <em>Who</em> or <em>what</em> was it that waked the captain
+and bade him save the ship? That he has
+never been able to tell!&rdquo;</p>
+
+<hr class="l3" />
+
+<p>The incident which follows is somewhat similar&mdash;though
+more dramatic&mdash;being also a nautical
+story:</p>
+
+
+<h3><a name="THE_RESCUE_AT_SEA" id="THE_RESCUE_AT_SEA"></a>THE RESCUE AT SEA</h3>
+
+<p>The following famous narrative is taken from
+Mr. Robert Dale Owen&rsquo;s collection, printed in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_79" id="Page_79">[79]</a></span>
+his <cite>Footfalls on the Boundary of Another
+World</cite>, and <cite>The Debatable Land Between this
+World and the Next</cite>. It is quite a famous case,
+and is vouched for by Mr. Owen. It is as follows:</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;Mr. Robert Bruce, descended from some
+branch of the Scottish family of the same name,
+was born in humble circumstances about the
+close of the eighteenth century at Torbay, in the
+south of England, and there bred up to a seafaring
+life. When about thirty years of age (in
+the year 1828), he was first mate on board a
+barque trading between Liverpool and St.
+John&rsquo;s, New Brunswick.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;On one of her voyages, bound westward, being
+then some five or six weeks out, and having
+neared the eastern portion of the Banks of Newfoundland,
+the captain and the mate had been
+on deck at noon, taking an observation of the
+sun; after which they both descended to calculate
+their day&rsquo;s work.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;The cabin, a small one, was immediately at
+the stern of the vessel, and the short stairway,
+descending to it, ran athwart-ships. Immediately
+opposite to this stairway, just beyond a
+small, square landing, was the mate&rsquo;s state
+room; and from that landing there were two
+doors, close to each other&mdash;the one opening aft<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_80" id="Page_80">[80]</a></span>
+into the cabin, the other fronting the stairway
+into the stateroom. The desk in the stateroom
+was in the forward part of it, close to the door;
+so that anyone sitting at it, and looking over his
+shoulder, could see into the cabin.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;The mate, absorbed in his calculation, which
+did not result as he expected, varying considerably
+from the &lsquo;dead reckoning,&rsquo; had not noticed
+the captain&rsquo;s motions. When he had completed
+his calculations, he cried out, without looking
+round, &lsquo;I make our latitude and longitude so-and-so.
+Can that be right? How is yours, sir?&rsquo;</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;Receiving no reply he repeated the question,
+glancing over his shoulder and perceiving, as he
+thought, the captain busy at his slate. Still no
+answer! Thereupon he rose, and, as he fronted
+the cabin door, the figure he had mistaken for
+the captain raised his head and disclosed to the
+astonished mate the features of an entire
+stranger.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;Bruce was no coward, but as he met that
+fixed gaze, looking directly at him in grave silence,
+and became assured that it was no one
+whom he had ever seen before, it was too much
+for him; and, instead of stopping to question
+the seeming intruder, he rushed upon deck in
+such evident alarm that it instantly attracted
+the captain&rsquo;s attention.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_81" id="Page_81">[81]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;&lsquo;Why, Mr. Bruce,&rsquo; said the latter, &lsquo;what in
+the world is the matter with you?&rsquo;</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;&lsquo;The matter, sir? Who is that at your
+desk?&rsquo;</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;&lsquo;No one that I know of.&rsquo;</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;&lsquo;But there <em>is</em>, sir, there&rsquo;s a stranger there.&rsquo;</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;&lsquo;A stranger? Why, man, you must be
+dreaming! You must have seen the steward
+there, or the second mate. Who else would venture
+down without orders?&rsquo;</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;&lsquo;But, sir, he was sitting in your arm chair,
+fronting the door, writing on your slate. Then
+he looked up full in my face; and if ever I saw
+a man plainly and distinctly in the world I saw
+him.&rsquo;</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;&lsquo;Him! Who?&rsquo;</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;&lsquo;Heaven knows, sir; I don&rsquo;t! I saw a man
+and a man I have never seen in my life before.&rsquo;</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;&lsquo;You must be going crazy, Mr. Bruce. A
+stranger, and we nearly six weeks out!&rsquo;</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;The captain descended the stairs, and the
+mate followed him. Nobody in the cabin! They
+examined the staterooms. Not a soul could be
+found.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;&lsquo;Well, Mr. Bruce,&rsquo; said the Captain, &lsquo;did not
+I tell you that you had been dreaming?&rsquo;</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;&lsquo;It&rsquo;s all very well to say so, sir; but if I
+didn&rsquo;t see that man writing on the slate may I
+never see home and family again!&rsquo;</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_82" id="Page_82">[82]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;&lsquo;Ah! Writing on the slate. Then it should
+be there still!&rsquo; And the captain took it up. &lsquo;By
+heaven,&rsquo; he exclaimed, &lsquo;here&rsquo;s something sure
+enough! Is that your writing, Mr. Bruce?&rsquo;</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;The mate took the slate; and there, in plain,
+legible characters, stood the words: &lsquo;Steer to
+the Nor&rsquo;-west.&rsquo;</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;The captain sat down at his desk, the slate
+before him, in deep thought. At last turning
+the slate over, and pushing it toward Bruce, he
+said: &lsquo;Write down: &ldquo;Steer to the nor&rsquo;west.&rdquo;&rsquo;</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;The mate complied; and the captain, comparing
+the two handwritings, said: &lsquo;Mr. Bruce,
+go and tell the second mate to come down here.&rsquo;</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;He came, and at the captain&rsquo;s request, he
+also wrote the words. So did the steward. So
+in succession did every man of the crew who
+could write at all. But not one of the various
+hands resembled, in any degree, the mysterious
+writing.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;When the crew retired, the captain sat deep
+in thought. &lsquo;Could anyone have been stowed
+away?&rsquo; at last he said. &lsquo;The ship must be
+searched. Order up all hands.&rsquo;</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;Every nook and corner of the vessel was
+thoroughly searched; not a living soul was
+found.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;Accordingly, the captain decided to change<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_83" id="Page_83">[83]</a></span>
+the vessel&rsquo;s course according to the instructions
+received. A look-out was posted; who shortly
+reported an iceberg, and then, shortly after, a
+vessel close to it.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;As they approached, the captain&rsquo;s glass disclosed
+the fact that it was a dismantled ship,
+apparently frozen to the ice.... It proved to
+be a vessel from Quebec, bound for Liverpool,
+with passengers on board. She had got entangled
+in the ice, and finally frozen fast; and had
+passed several weeks in a most critical situation.
+She was stove, her decks swept; in fact, a mere
+wreck; all her provisions and almost all her
+water gone. Her crew and passengers had lost
+all hope of being saved, and their gratitude at
+the unexpected rescue was proportionately great.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;As one of the men who had been brought
+away in the third boat ascended the ship&rsquo;s side,
+the mate, catching a glimpse of his face, started
+back in consternation. It was the very face he
+had seen three or four hours before, looking up
+at him from the captain&rsquo;s desk! He communicated
+this fact to the captain.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;After the comfort of the passengers had been
+seen to, the captain turned to the stranger, and
+said to him: &lsquo;I hope, sir, you will not think I
+am trifling with you, but I would be much
+obliged to you if you would write a few words<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_84" id="Page_84">[84]</a></span>
+on this slate.&rsquo; And he handed him the slate,
+with that side up on which the mysterious writing
+was not.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;&lsquo;I will do anything you ask,&rsquo; replied the
+passenger, &lsquo;but what shall I write?&rsquo;</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;&lsquo;A few words are all I want. Suppose you
+write: &lsquo;Steer to the nor&rsquo;-west.&rsquo;</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;The passenger, evidently puzzled to make out
+the motive of such a request, complied, however,
+with a smile. The captain took up the slate and
+examined it closely; then stepping aside so as to
+conceal the slate from the passenger, he turned
+it over and gave it to him the other side up.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;&lsquo;You say that this is your handwriting?&rsquo;
+said he.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;&lsquo;I need not say so,&rsquo; replied the other, looking
+at it, &lsquo;for you saw me write it.&rsquo;</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;&lsquo;And this?&rsquo; said the captain, turning the
+slate over.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;The man looked first at one writing, then at
+the other, quite confounded. At last: &lsquo;What is
+the meaning of this?&rsquo; said he. &lsquo;I only wrote <em>one</em>
+of these. Who wrote the <em>other</em>?&rsquo;</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;&lsquo;That&rsquo;s more than I can tell you, sir. My
+mate here says you wrote it, sitting at this desk,
+at noon to-day!&rsquo;</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;The captain of the wreck and the passenger
+looked at each other, exchanging glances of intelligence<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_85" id="Page_85">[85]</a></span>
+and surprise; then the former asked
+the latter: &lsquo;Did you dream that you wrote on
+this slate?&rsquo;</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;&lsquo;No, sir, not that I remember.&rsquo;</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;&lsquo;You speak of dreaming,&rsquo; said the captain of
+the barque. &lsquo;What was this gentleman about
+at noon to-day?&rsquo;</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;&lsquo;Captain,&rsquo; rejoined the other, (the captain
+of the wreck), &lsquo;the whole thing is most mysterious
+and extraordinary; and I had intended to
+speak to you about it as soon as we got a little
+quiet. This gentleman&mdash;pointing to the passenger&mdash;being
+much exhausted, fell into a heavy
+sleep, or what seemed such, some time before
+noon. After an hour or more, he awoke, and
+said to me: &lsquo;Captain, we shall be relieved this
+very day.&rsquo; When I asked him what reason he
+had for saying so, he replied that he had
+dreamed that he was on board a barque, and
+that she was coming to our rescue. He described
+her appearance and rig, and, to our utter
+astonishment, when your vessel hove in sight,
+she corresponded exactly to his description of
+her! We had not put much faith in what he
+said; yet still we hoped there might be something
+in it, for drowning men, as you know,
+catch at straws. As it turned out, I cannot
+doubt that it was all arranged by some overruling
+Providence.&rsquo;</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_86" id="Page_86">[86]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;&lsquo;There is not a doubt,&rsquo; replied the captain of
+the barque, &lsquo;that the writing on the slate, let
+it come there as it may, saved all your lives. I
+was steering at the time considerably south of
+west, and I altered my course for the nor&rsquo;-west,
+and had a look-out aloft, to see what would come
+of it. But you say,&rsquo; he added, turning to the
+passenger, &lsquo;that you did not dream of writing
+on a slate?&rsquo;</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;&lsquo;No, sir. I have no recollection whatever of
+doing so. I got the impression that the barque
+I saw in my dream was coming to rescue us; but
+<em>how</em> that impression came I cannot tell. There
+is another very strange thing about it,&rsquo; he added.
+&lsquo;Everything here on board seems to be quite familiar;
+yet I am very sure that I was never in
+your vessel before. It is all a puzzle to me!
+What did your mate see?&rsquo;</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;Thereupon Mr. Bruce related to them all the
+circumstances above detailed.&rdquo;</p>
+
+
+<h3><a name="HOW_GHOSTS_INFLUENCE_US" id="HOW_GHOSTS_INFLUENCE_US"></a>HOW GHOSTS INFLUENCE US</h3>
+
+<p>The following is a very interesting case, which
+brings vividly before us the fact that ghosts often
+draw power from those who witness their
+manifestations&mdash;just as they draw vitality from
+a materializing &ldquo;medium,&rdquo; during a seance. As<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_87" id="Page_87">[87]</a></span>
+cases of this character are rare, the following is
+of considerable value:</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;It was an afternoon, last autumn, about six
+o&rsquo;clock. I had returned from a stroll and was
+sitting in my own apartment on Central Park
+West, reading <cite>Vanity Fair</cite>. While turning over
+its pages I became suddenly aware of a novel
+and indescribable sensation. My chest and
+breathing became inwardly oppressed by some
+ponderous weight, while I became conscious of
+some &lsquo;presence&rsquo; behind me, exerting a powerful
+influence on the forces within. On trying to turn
+my head to see what it could be, I was powerless
+to do so; neither could I lift a hand, or move
+in any way. I was not a little alarmed, and began
+immediately to reason. My mind was alive,
+though physically I was unable to move a muscle.
+It was as if the current of nerve force
+within seemed forcibly drawn together and focussed
+on a spot in front of me.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;I gazed motionless, as though with something
+intenser than ordinary eyesight, on what was no
+longer vacant space. There an oval, misty light
+was forming&mdash;elongatory, widening, yes, actually
+developing into a human face and form.
+Was this hallucination, or some vision of the unseen,
+coming in so unexpected a fashion? Before
+me had arisen a remarkable figure, never<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_88" id="Page_88">[88]</a></span>
+seen before in a picture or life&mdash;dark-skinned,
+aged, with white beard, the expression intensely
+earnest, the features small, the bald head finely
+moulded, lofty over the forehead, the whole demeanor
+instinct with solemn grace.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;He was speaking to me in deep tones, as if in
+urgent entreaty. What would I not give to hear
+words from such a figure! But no effort availed
+me to distinguish one articular sound. I tried
+to speak, but could not. With desperate effort I
+shook out the words, &lsquo;Speak louder.&rsquo; The face
+grew more intent, the voice louder and more emphatic.
+Was there something amiss with my
+own hearing, then, that I could distinguish no
+word amid these deeply emphasized tones?
+Slowly and deliberately the figure vanished&mdash;through
+the same stages of indistinctness, back
+to the globular lamplike whiteness, till it faded
+to nothingness. Before it had quite faded away,
+the face only of a woman arose, indistinct and
+dim. The same emphatic hum, though in a subdued
+note; the same paralysis of voice and muscle,
+the same strange force, as it was overshadowing
+me. With the disappearance of this second
+and far less interesting figure, I recovered
+my power of movement and arose.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;My first impulse was to look around for the
+origin of this strange force; my second to rush<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_89" id="Page_89">[89]</a></span>
+to the looking-glass to make sure of myself.
+There could be no illusion. There I was, paler
+than usual, the forehead bathed in perspiration.
+I threw open the window. It was no dream.
+There were the passing trolley cars below, clanging
+up and down, while a crowd of noisy youngsters
+were playing in the park across the way.
+I sponged my face, and, greatly agitated, walked
+hurriedly to and fro. If this is real, I thought,
+it may recur. I would sit in the same position,
+try to be calm, read a book, remain as still and
+passive as I could, and see the result.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;To my intense interest, and almost at once,
+the strange sense of some power operating on
+the nerve-forces within, followed by the same
+loss of muscular power, the same wide-awakeness
+of the reason, the same drawing out and
+concentrating of the energies on that spot in
+front, repeated itself&mdash;this time more deliberately,
+leaving me freer to take mental notes of
+what was happening. Again arose the noble,
+earnest figure, gazing at me, the hands moving
+in solemn accompaniment to the deep tones of
+voice. The same effort, painful on my part, to
+hear, with no result. The vision passed. Again
+the woman&rsquo;s face, insignificant and meaningless,
+succeeded it as before. She spoke, but in less
+emphatic tones. It flashed upon me that I<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_90" id="Page_90">[90]</a></span>
+<em>would</em> hear. After a frantic effort, I caught
+two words&mdash;&lsquo;Land,&rsquo; &lsquo;America&rsquo;&mdash;with positively
+no clue to their meaning.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;I was wide awake when the first apparition
+appeared, and in a highly excited state of mind
+on its re-appearance.&rdquo;</p>
+
+
+<h3><a name="HOW_A_GHOST_WARNED_THE_KING" id="HOW_A_GHOST_WARNED_THE_KING"></a>HOW A GHOST WARNED THE KING</h3>
+
+<p>Kings and queens are not exempt from visitations
+of the supernatural; indeed, a large number
+of royal dignitaries have seen &ldquo;ghosts,&rdquo; and
+have been haunted by specters in as unpleasant
+a manner as any ordinary mortal. Were we to
+hunt through the pages of history, we should
+find many of these&mdash;some of which it will doubtless
+be of interest to give at some future time.
+The following account is taken from the <cite>Annals
+of the Kingdom of Scotland</cite>, and is told in queer
+old English, with long &lsquo;s&rsquo;s,&rsquo; and so on, making it
+very hard to read in the original! I interpret
+it into modern English as best I can, maintaining
+its form:</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;While James <abbr title="4">IV.</abbr> stayed at Linlithgow, to
+gather up the scattered remains of his army,
+which had been defeated by the Earl of Surrey,
+at Flodden-field, he went into the Church of St.
+Michael there to hear evening prayer. While<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_91" id="Page_91">[91]</a></span>
+he was at his devotion, a remarkable figure of an
+ancient man, with flowing amber-colored hair
+hanging over his shoulders, his forehead high,
+and inclining to baldness, his garments of a fine
+blue color, somewhat long and girded together,
+with a fine white cloth, of comely and very reverent
+aspect, was seen inquiring for the king;
+when his majesty being pointed out to him he
+made his way through the crowd till he came to
+him, and then, with a clown&rsquo;s simplicity, leaning
+over the cannon&rsquo;s feet, he addressed him in the
+following words: &lsquo;Sir, I am sent hither to entreat
+you to delay your intended expedition for
+this time, and proceed no further; for if you do,
+you will be unfortunate, and not prosper in your
+enterprise, nor any of your followers. I am
+further charged to warn you, not to follow the
+acquaintance, company or counsel of women, as
+you value your life, honour and estate.&rsquo;</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;After giving him this admonition, he withdrew
+himself back through the crowd and disappeared.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;When service was ended, the king enquired
+earnestly after him, but he could not be found
+or heard of anywhere, neither could any of the
+bystanders (of whom many narrowly watched
+him, resolving afterwards to have discoursed
+with him) feel or perceive how, when or where<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_92" id="Page_92">[92]</a></span>
+he passed from them, having in a manner vanished
+from their sight.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;This caused the king to feel some uneasiness;
+&lsquo;for,&rsquo; said he, &lsquo;if he were mortal man, how did
+he go so quickly hence, and how did he give me
+such advice, which I, of all men, know at this
+time to be of value?&rsquo; The king was sorely puzzled;
+and called the warden of the church to
+him, and questioned him as to the man whom
+he had seen.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;And when the warden had heard the tale
+from the king, he questioned him in turn, as to
+the man&rsquo;s appearance&mdash;whether he was this and
+that; and of the man&rsquo;s manner of speech. And
+when the king had answered to his satisfaction,
+he turned pale; and said: &lsquo;Oh, king, the personage
+whom you saw to-day was not mortal man;
+but one dead long ago; one who lived and died
+close here; and known to many of us well. He
+has been known to come before in times of great
+stress; and his advice has always been good.
+Truly, my lord, you have this day seen an apparition
+of a dead man.&rsquo;</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;And the king marvelled at what he had
+seen.&rdquo;</p>
+
+<p>Thus ends the curious old narrative. It will
+be seen that several others saw the ghost besides
+the king. These are called &ldquo;collective<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_93" id="Page_93">[93]</a></span>
+cases&rdquo; by those engaged in psychical studies; for
+the reason that several persons saw the figure
+at the same time, or &ldquo;collectively.&rdquo; Such cases
+have never been satisfactorily explained. For, if
+the phantom were a mere hallucination, as many
+claim, how did several see it at once?</p>
+
+
+<h3><a name="THE_STAINS_OF_BLOOD" id="THE_STAINS_OF_BLOOD"></a>THE STAINS OF BLOOD</h3>
+
+<p>The following narrative was personally related
+to Robert Dale Owen, by a clergyman of
+the Church of England, who was Chaplain, at
+the time, to the British Legation in Florence.
+It is as follows:</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;In the year 1856, I was staying with my
+wife and children, at a favorite watering place.
+In order to attend to some affairs of my own,
+I determined to leave my family there for three
+or four days. Accordingly, on the 8th of August,
+I took the railway, and arrived that evening
+an unexpected guest at the Hall&mdash;the residence
+of a gentleman whose acquaintance I had
+recently made, and with whom my sister was
+then staying.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;I arrived late, soon afterwards went to bed,
+and before long fell asleep. Awaking after three
+or four hours, I was not surprised to find that I
+could sleep no more&mdash;for I never rest well in a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_94" id="Page_94">[94]</a></span>
+strange bed. After trying, therefore, in vain to
+induce sleep, I began to arrange my plans for
+the day. I had been engaged some little time in
+this way, when I became suddenly sensitive to
+the fact that there was a light in the room.
+Turning round, I distinctly perceived a female
+figure; and what attracted my special attention
+was that the light by which I saw it emanated
+from itself. I watched the figure attentively.
+The features were not perceptible. After moving
+a little distance, it disappeared as suddenly
+as it had appeared.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;My first thoughts were that there was some
+trick. I immediately got out of bed, struck a
+light, and found my bedroom door still locked.
+I then carefully examined the walls, to ascertain
+if there was any other concealed means of
+entrance or exit, but none could I find. I drew
+the curtains and opened the shutters, but all
+outside was silent and dark, there being no
+moonlight. After examining the room in every
+part, I went back to bed, and began thinking
+calmly over the whole matter. What had I
+seen? And why did <em>It appear</em>?</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;In the morning, as soon as I was up and
+dressed, I told my sister what I had seen. She
+then informed me that the house had the reputation
+of being &lsquo;haunted&rsquo;; and that a murder<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_95" id="Page_95">[95]</a></span>
+had been committed in it; but not in the room
+in which I had slept. Later in the day I left&mdash;after
+making my sister promise to do all she
+could to unravel the mystery.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;On the following Wednesday morning, I received
+a letter from my sister, in which she informed
+me that, since I left, she had made inquiries
+and had ascertained that the murder <em>was</em>
+committed in the very room in which I slept!
+She added that she proposed visiting us the next
+day, and that she would like me to write out an
+account of what I had seen&mdash;together with a
+plan of the room, and that on that plan she
+wished me to mark the place of the appearance
+and disappearance of the figure.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;This I immediately did; and the next day
+when my sister arrived, she asked me if I had
+complied with her request? I replied, pointing
+to the drawing room table: &lsquo;Yes, there is the
+account and the plan.&rsquo;</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;As she rose to examine it, I prevented her,
+saying: &lsquo;Do not look at it until you have told
+me all you have to say, because you might unintentionally
+color your story by what you may
+read there.&rsquo;</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;Thereupon she informed me that she had had
+the carpet taken up in the room I had occupied,
+and that the marks of blood from the murdered<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_96" id="Page_96">[96]</a></span>
+person were there, plainly visible, on a
+particular part of the floor. At my request she
+also then drew a plan of the room, and marked
+upon it the spots which still bore traces of
+blood. The two plans&mdash;my sister&rsquo;s and mine&mdash;were
+now compared; and we verified the most
+remarkable fact that <em>the place she had marked
+as the beginning and ending of the traces of
+blood coincided exactly with the spots marked
+on my plan as those on which the female figure
+had appeared and disappeared</em>!&rdquo;</p>
+
+
+<h3><a name="FACE_TO_FACE" id="FACE_TO_FACE"></a>FACE TO FACE!</h3>
+
+<p>The following case is recorded by the wife of
+Colonel Lewin, and is reported in the <cite>Proceedings</cite>
+of the S.&nbsp;P.&nbsp;R.:</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;In January, 1868, I took a house close to
+Hastings.... One night there was a heavy
+storm, the weather was bitterly cold, and a fire
+was burning in my bedroom when I went to bed
+at 10.30. I tried to go to sleep, but it was no
+use; the noise of the wind and the rain kept me
+awake. I must have been lying like this for a
+couple of hours when I became conscious of
+what seemed like a light in the room.... I
+thought the fire must have re-kindled itself, and
+crawled along on my knees on the bed to look
+at the fire over the high wooden foot, to see how<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_97" id="Page_97">[97]</a></span>
+this might be. I had no thought of anything
+but the fire, and was not nervous in the slightest
+degree. As I raised myself on my knees and
+looked over the foot of the bed, I found myself
+face to face, at a distance of about three feet,
+with the semblance of a man. I never for a
+moment thought he was a man, but was struck
+with the feeling that this was one from the
+dead.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;The light seemed to emanate from round this
+figure, but the only portions which I saw clearly
+were the head and shoulders. The face I shall
+never forget; it was pale, emaciated, with a thin,
+high-bridged nose, and eyes deeply sunk and
+glowing in the sockets with a sort of glare. A
+long beard was seemingly rolled in under a
+white comforter, and on the head was a slouched
+felt hat. I had a nervous shock, and felt a dead
+person was looking upon <em>me</em>&mdash;a living one, but
+had no sensation of being actually frightened,
+until the figure moved slowly as if interposing
+between me and the door, then horror overcame
+me and I fell back in a dead faint. How long I
+remained unconscious I know not, but I came
+to myself cold and cramped; the room was quite
+dark and nothing was visible. Thoroughly tired
+out, I got into bed, and slept soundly until
+morning.&rdquo;</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_98" id="Page_98">[98]</a></span></p>
+
+
+<h3><a name="JULIA_DARLING" id="JULIA_DARLING"></a>JULIA, DARLING!</h3>
+
+<p>The next example is from the <cite>Proceedings</cite> of
+the S.&nbsp;P.&nbsp;R. (Vol. V., pp. 440-41), and Mr.
+Myers states that the writer was well known to
+him. The account reads in part:</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;My mother died on the 24th of June, 1874, at
+Slima, Malta, where we were then residing for
+her health. Seven nights later she appeared to
+me.... I seemed to have been sleeping some
+time when I woke, and, turning over on the
+other side towards the window, saw my mother
+standing by my bedside, crying and wringing
+her hands. I had not been awake long enough
+to remember that she was dead, and exclaimed
+quite naturally, &lsquo;Why, dear, what&rsquo;s the matter?&rsquo;
+and then suddenly remembering, I screamed.
+The nurse sprang up from the next room, but
+on the top step flung herself on her knees and
+began to tell her beads and cry. My father at
+the same moment arrived at the opposite door,
+and I heard his sudden exclamation of &lsquo;Julia,
+darling.&rsquo; My mother turned towards him, and
+then to me, and, wringing her hands again, retreated
+towards the nursery and was lost. The
+nurse afterwards stated that she distinctly felt
+something pass her.... My father ordered
+her out of the room, and telling me that I had<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_99" id="Page_99">[99]</a></span>
+only been dreaming, stayed until I fell asleep.
+The next day, however, he told me that he, too,
+had seen the vision, and that he hoped to do so
+again, and that if ever she came to see me ...
+I was not to be frightened ... but she never
+appeared again.&rdquo;</p>
+
+
+<h3><a name="THE_CUT_ACROSS_THE_CHEEK" id="THE_CUT_ACROSS_THE_CHEEK"></a>THE CUT ACROSS THE CHEEK</h3>
+
+<p>In the narrative which follows, the apparition
+conveyed&mdash;by its very appearance&mdash;information
+which the percipient could not possibly
+have known. It is from Mr. H. Walton, of
+Dent, Sedburgh, England, and was sent to Mr.
+Stead, who published it:</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;In the month of April, 1881, I was located
+in Norfolk, and my duties took me once a fortnight
+to a fishing village on the coast&mdash;so I can
+guarantee the following facts: It is customary
+for the fishing smacks to go to Grimsby &lsquo;line
+fishing&rsquo; in the spring. The vessels started one
+afternoon on their journey north. In the evening,
+a heavy north-east wind blew, and one of
+the boats mistook the white surf on the rocks
+for the reflection of a lighthouse. In consequence
+the boat got into shallow water, a heavy
+sea came, and swept two men from the deck.
+One man grasped a rope and was saved; the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_100" id="Page_100">[100]</a></span>
+other, a younger man, failed to save himself,
+though an expert swimmer. It was said that he
+was heard to shout about 11 o&rsquo;clock.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;Towards one o&rsquo;clock, the young man&rsquo;s
+mother, lying awake, saw his apparition come
+to the foot of the bed, clad in white, and she
+screamed with fright, and told her husband
+what she had seen, and that J. was drowned.
+He sought in vain to calm her by saying that
+she must have been dreaming. She asserted the
+contrary. Next day, when her daughter came in
+with the telegram of the sad event, before her
+daughter had time to speak, she cried out: &lsquo;J. is
+drowned,&rsquo; and became unconscious; she remained
+in this state for many hours. When she
+regained consciousness, she told them particularly
+and distinctly what she had seen; and
+what is to the point is this remarkable thing:
+she said: &lsquo;If ever the body is found, it has a cut
+across the cheek,&rsquo;&mdash;specifying which cheek.
+The body was found some days after, and exactly
+as mother had seen it, was the cut on the
+cheek.&rdquo;</p>
+
+
+<h3><a name="THE_INVISIBLE_HAND" id="THE_INVISIBLE_HAND"></a>THE INVISIBLE HAND</h3>
+
+<p>The following account was sent to the S.&nbsp;P.&nbsp;R.
+Ghosts are usually <em>seen</em>; they are sometimes
+heard; they are very rarely <em>felt</em>. The account<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_101" id="Page_101">[101]</a></span>
+which follows is an example of the latter class,
+in which the ghost was not only seen but
+touched.</p>
+
+<p>After stating that she was visiting a friend
+of hers in the country, when the event occurred,
+the narrator proceeds:</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;We went upstairs together, I being perhaps
+a couple of steps behind my friend, when, on
+reaching the topmost step, I felt something suddenly
+slip behind me from an unoccupied room
+on the left of the stairs. Thinking it must be
+imagination, no one being in the house except
+the widow and servant, who occupied rooms on
+another landing, I did not speak to my friend,
+who turned off to a room on the right, but
+walked quickly into my room, which faced the
+staircase, still feeling as though a tall figure
+was bending over me. I turned on the gas,
+struck a light, and was in the act of applying it,
+when I felt a heavy grasp on my arm of a hand,
+minus the middle finger. Upon this I uttered
+a loud cry, which brought my friend, the widow
+lady, and the servant girl, into the room to inquire
+the cause of my alarm. The two latter
+turned very pale on hearing the story. The
+house was thoroughly searched, but nothing was
+discovered.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;Some weeks passed, and I had ceased to be<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_102" id="Page_102">[102]</a></span>
+alarmed at the occurrence, when I chanced to
+mention it whilst spending the afternoon with
+some friends. A gentleman asked me if I had
+ever heard a description or seen a &lsquo;carte&rsquo; of the
+lady&rsquo;s late husband. On receiving a reply in
+the negative, he said, singularly enough, he was
+tall, had a slight stoop, and has lost the middle
+finger on his hand! On my return, I inquired
+of the servant, who had been in the family from
+childhood, if such were the case, and learned
+that it was quite correct, and that she (the girl)
+had once, when sleeping in the same room, awakened
+on feeling some one pressing down her
+knees, and on opening her eyes saw her late master
+by the bed side&mdash;on which she fainted, and
+had never dared to enter the room after dark
+since. She is not an imaginative girl; nor am I.
+When I was grasped, however, <em>I</em> did not <em>see</em>
+anything.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;But worse was to follow! It so chanced that
+I had to sleep in that room once again, as the
+house was full of company, and there was nowhere
+else for me to go. I had by this time got
+over my fears, and hardly minded the idea of
+sleeping in the room at all. I left the room door
+open, turned out the light and was soon sound
+asleep.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;Some time in the early hours of the morning<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_103" id="Page_103">[103]</a></span>
+I awoke with an indescribable feeling. I
+was <em>suddenly</em> wide awake&mdash;without the slightest
+traces of sleep; yet I did not know <em>how</em> I awoke;
+and had not any recollection of waking. But
+there I was wide awake, and staring up at the
+ceiling with wide-open eyes. My right hand
+was hanging over the side of the bed; so that it
+fell outwards, into the room. Imagine my horror,
+then, in feeling a hand suddenly grasp my
+hand, and I felt distinctly that it was <em>minus the
+middle finger</em>. The hand was icy cold, and of a
+peculiar hardness. I hung on to the hand, however,
+determined to go to the bottom of the affair.
+I gripped tightly; and still retained the
+hand in my grip. Bending over, I stretched out
+my left hand, and, with the fingers of that hand,
+felt over the hand and wrist I was holding. I
+then commenced to trace it up the arm. I had
+about reached the elbow&mdash;or a little below&mdash;when
+the arm suddenly ended&mdash;came to nothing;
+was no more! Yet the hand in mine was as solid
+as ever. This gave me such a shock that I let go
+the hand I was holding, and sank back onto my
+pillows. Then terror took possession of me; and
+I do not know what happened later. I only
+know that I had brain fever, which laid me low
+for several weeks. The occurrence has never
+been explained.&rdquo;</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_104" id="Page_104">[104]</a></span></p>
+
+
+<h3><a name="THE_APPARITION_OF_THE_RADIANT_BOY" id="THE_APPARITION_OF_THE_RADIANT_BOY"></a>THE APPARITION OF THE RADIANT BOY</h3>
+
+<p>The following is a famous case, well-known
+as the &ldquo;Apparition of the Radiant Boy.&rdquo; It was
+seen by the Marquis of Londonderry, and frequently
+spoken of by him afterwards.</p>
+
+<p>At the time of the appearance, Lord Londonderry
+was on a visit to a friend in the North of
+Ireland. The apartment assigned to him was
+one calculated to foster the belief in ghosts,
+because of its richly carved paneling&mdash;its huge
+fireplace, looking like the open entrance into a
+tomb&mdash;and the vast, ponderous draperies that
+hung in thick folds around the room.</p>
+
+<p>Lord Londonderry examined his chamber; he
+made himself acquainted with the forms and
+faces of the ancient possessors of the mansion,
+whose portraits hung around the room. Then,
+after dismissing his valet, he retired to bed.</p>
+
+<p>His candles had not long been extinguished
+when he perceived a light gleaming on the draperies
+of the lofty canopies over his head. Conscious
+that there was no fire in the grate&mdash;that
+the curtains were closed&mdash;that the chamber had
+been in perfect darkness but a few minutes before,
+he supposed that some intruder must have
+accidentally entered his apartment; and, turning
+hastily around to the side from which the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_105" id="Page_105">[105]</a></span>
+light proceeded, saw, to his infinite astonishment,
+not the form of a human visitor, but the
+figure of a fair boy, who seemed to be garmented
+in rays of mild and tempered glory, which
+beamed palely from his slender form, like the
+faint light of the declining moon and rendered
+the objects nearest to him dimly and indistinctly
+visible. The spirit stood but a short distance
+from the side of the bed.</p>
+
+<p>Certain that his own faculties were not deceiving
+him, Lord Londonderry got up and
+moved towards the figure. It retreated before
+him; as he slowly advanced, and with equal
+pace, slowly retired. It entered the gloomy arch
+of the capacious chimney, and then sank into
+the earth. Lord Londonderry returned to his
+bed, but not to rest; his mind was harassed by
+the consideration of the extraordinary event
+which had occurred to him. Was it real? Was
+it the work of imagination? Was it the result
+of imposture? It was all incomprehensible.</p>
+
+<p>He resolved in the morning not to mention the
+appearance till he should have well observed the
+manners and countenances of the family; he was
+conscious that, if any deception had been practised,
+its authors would be too delighted with
+their success to conceal the vanity of their
+triumph.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_106" id="Page_106">[106]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>When the guests assembled at the breakfast
+table, the eye of Lord Londonderry searched in
+vain for latent smiles&mdash;those conscious looks&mdash;that
+silent communication between the parties,
+by which the authors of such domestic conspiracies
+are generally betrayed. Everything, apparently,
+proceeded in its ordinary course. At
+last the hero of the tale felt bound to mention
+the occurrence of the night.</p>
+
+<p>At its conclusion, his host said: &ldquo;The circumstances
+which you have just recounted appear
+very extraordinary to those who have not long
+been inmates of my dwelling; and are not conversant
+with the legends of my family; and to
+those who are, the event which has happened
+will only serve as the corroboration of an old
+tradition that has long been related of the apartment
+in which you slept. You have seen the
+&lsquo;Radiant Boy&rsquo;; be content&mdash;it is an omen of
+prosperous fortunes. I would rather that this
+subject should not be mentioned.&rdquo; And here
+the affair ended.</p>
+
+
+<h3><a name="FISHERS_GHOST" id="FISHERS_GHOST"></a>FISHER&rsquo;S GHOST</h3>
+
+<p>The following incident comes from Australia,
+and is well-known in that part of the world. It
+is usually known as &ldquo;Fisher&rsquo;s Ghost,&rdquo; and is to
+the following effect:</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_107" id="Page_107">[107]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;A number of years ago, a free settler, named
+John Fisher, who had long successfully cultivated
+a grant of land in a remote district, and
+who was known to be possessed of a considerable
+sum of money, had been missing for some time
+after having visited the nearest market town,
+whither he had been in the habit of repairing
+with cattle and produce for sale.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;An inquiry was instituted by his acquaintances;
+but his head servant, or rather his assistant
+on the farm&mdash;an ex-convict, who had
+lived many years with him in that situation&mdash;declared
+that his master had left the colony for
+some time on business, and that he expected him
+to return in a few months. As this man was
+generally known as Fisher&rsquo;s confidential servant,
+his assertion was believed&mdash;though some expressed
+surprise at the settler&rsquo;s abrupt and clandestine
+departure; for his character was good in
+every way. The &lsquo;month&rsquo;s wonder&rsquo; soon subsided,
+however, and Fisher was forgotten. His
+assistant, meanwhile, managed the farm, bought
+and sold, and spent money freely. If questioned,
+which was but rarely, he would express
+his surprise at his master&rsquo;s delay, and pretend
+to expect him daily.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;A few months after he had been first missed,
+a neighbouring settler, who was returning late<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_108" id="Page_108">[108]</a></span>
+on Saturday night from the market town, had
+occasion to pass within half a mile of Fisher&rsquo;s
+house. As he was riding by the fence which
+separated the farm from the high road, he distinctly
+saw the figure of a man seated on the
+railing, and at once recognized the form and
+features of his lost neighbor.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;He instantly stopped and called to him by
+name; but the figure descended from the railing,
+and pointing appealingly toward the house,
+walked slowly across the field in that direction.
+The settler, having lost sight of him in the
+gloom, proceeded on his journey, and informed
+his family and neighbors that he had seen Fisher
+and spoken to him. On inquiry, however,
+Fisher&rsquo;s assistant said that he had not arrived,
+and affected to laugh at the settler&rsquo;s story&mdash;insinuating
+that he had probably drunk too freely
+at the market.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;The neighbors were, however, not satisfied.
+The strange appearance of Fisher, sitting on the
+rail and pointing, with so much meaning, toward
+his own house aroused their suspicions, and they
+insisted upon a strict and immediate investigation
+by the police.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;The party of investigators took with them an
+old and clever native. They had not proceeded
+far in the underbrush when they discovered a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_109" id="Page_109">[109]</a></span>
+log, on which was a dark brown stain. This the
+native examined, and at once declared it to be
+&lsquo;<em>white man&rsquo;s blood</em>.&rsquo; He then, without hesitation,
+set off at a full run, toward a pond not far
+from the house.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;He ran backwards and forwards about the
+pond, like a dog on the scent; and finally, borrowing
+a ram-rod from one of the settlers, ran it
+into the earth. He did this in one or two places;
+and finally said: &lsquo;<em>White man here.</em>&rsquo;</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;The spot was immediately dug up, and a
+corpse, identified as that of Fisher, was discovered,
+its skull fractured, and evidently many
+weeks buried.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;The guilty assistant was immediately arrested,
+and tried at Sydney, on circumstantial
+evidence alone&mdash;strong enough, however, to convict
+him, in spite of his self-possession, and protestations
+of innocence. He was sentenced to
+death; and, previous to his execution, made an
+ample confession of his guilt.&rdquo;</p>
+
+
+<h3><a name="HARRIET_HOSMERS_VISION" id="HARRIET_HOSMERS_VISION"></a>HARRIET HOSMER&rsquo;S VISION</h3>
+
+<p>Lydia Maria Child relates the following interesting
+narrative:</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;When Harriet Hosmer, the sculptor, visited<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_110" id="Page_110">[110]</a></span>
+her native country a few years ago, I had an interview
+with her, during which our conversation
+happened to turn on dreams and visions.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;&lsquo;I have had some experience in that way,&rsquo;
+said she. &lsquo;Let me tell you a singular circumstance
+that happened to me in Rome. An Italian
+girl named Rosa was in my employ for a
+long time, but was finally obliged to return to
+her mother on account of confirmed ill-health.
+We were mutually sorry to part, for we liked each
+other. When I took my customary exercise on
+horseback, I frequently called to see her. On
+one of these occasions, I found her brighter
+than I had seen her for some time past. I had
+long relinquished hopes of her recovery, but
+there was nothing in her appearance that gave
+the appearance of immediate danger. I left her
+with the expectation of calling to see her again
+many times. During the remainder of the day, I
+was busy in my studio, and I do not recollect
+that Rosa was in my thoughts after I had parted
+from her. I retired to rest in good health, and
+in a quiet frame of mind. But I woke from a
+sound sleep with the oppressive feeling that
+someone was in the room. I wondered at the
+sensation, for it was entirely new to me; but in
+vain I tried to dispel it. I peered beyond the
+curtains of my bed but could distinguish no objects<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_111" id="Page_111">[111]</a></span>
+in the darkness. Trying to gather my
+thoughts I reflected that the door was locked,
+and that I had put the key under my bolster.
+I felt for it and found it where I had placed it.
+I said to myself that I had probably had some
+ugly dream, and had waked with a vague impression
+of it still on my mind. Reasoning thus,
+I arranged myself comfortably for another nap.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;&lsquo;I am habitually a good sleeper and a
+stranger to fear, but do what I would, the idea
+still haunted me that someone was in the room.
+Finding it impossible to sleep, I longed for daylight
+to dawn, that I might rise and pursue my
+customary avocation. It was not long before I
+was able dimly to distinguish the furniture in
+my room, and, soon after, to hear familiar noises
+of servants opening windows and doors. An old
+clock with ringing vibration, proclaimed the
+hour. I counted one, two, three, four, five, and
+resolved to rise immediately. My bed was partially
+screened by a long curtain looped up at
+one side. As I raised my head from the pillow,
+Rosa looked inside the curtain, and smiled at
+me. The idea of anything supernatural did not
+occur to me. I was simply surprised and exclaimed:
+&ldquo;Why, Rosa! How came you here
+when you are so ill?&rdquo;</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;&lsquo;In the old familiar tone to which I was so<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_112" id="Page_112">[112]</a></span>
+much accustomed, a voice replied, &ldquo;I am well
+now.&rdquo;</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;&lsquo;With no other thought but that of greeting
+her joyfully, I sprang out of bed. There was no
+Rosa there! When I became convinced that
+there was no one in the room but myself, I recollected
+the fact that my door was locked, and
+thought I must have seen a vision.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;&lsquo;At the breakfast table, I said to the old
+lady with whom I boarded: &ldquo;Rosa is dead.&rdquo; I
+then summoned a messenger and sent him to inquire
+how Rosa was. He returned with the answer
+that she died that morning at 5 o&rsquo;clock.&rsquo;</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;I wrote the story as Miss Hosmer told it to
+me, and after I had shown it to her, I asked her
+if she had any objection to its being published
+without suppression of names. She replied:
+&lsquo;You have reported the story of Rosa correctly.
+Make what use you please of it. You cannot
+think it more interesting or unaccountable than
+I do myself.&rsquo;&rdquo;</p>
+
+
+<h3><a name="THE_APPARITION_OF_THE_MURDERED_BOY" id="THE_APPARITION_OF_THE_MURDERED_BOY"></a>THE APPARITION OF THE MURDERED BOY</h3>
+
+<p>At the commencement of the French Revolution,
+Lady Pennyman and her two daughters
+and her friend, Mrs. Atkins, retired to Lisle,
+where they had hired a large and handsome<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_113" id="Page_113">[113]</a></span>
+house. A few weeks after taking possession, the
+housekeeper, with many apologies for being
+obliged to mention anything that might appear
+so idle and absurd, came to the apartment in
+which her mistress was sitting, and said that
+two of the servants who had accompanied her
+ladyship from England had that morning given
+warning, and expressed a determination of quitting
+her ladyship&rsquo;s service, on account of the
+mysterious noises by which they had been night
+after night disturbed and terrified. The room
+from which the sounds were supposed to have
+proceeded was at a distance from Lady Pennyman&rsquo;s
+apartments, and immediately over those
+that were occupied by the servants. To quiet
+the alarm Lady Pennyman resolved on leaving
+her own chamber for a time and establishing
+herself in the one which had been lately occupied
+by the domestics.</p>
+
+<p>The room above was a long, spacious one,
+which appeared to have been for a long time deserted.
+In the center of the chamber was a
+large iron cage. It was said that the late proprietor
+of the house&mdash;a young man of enormous
+wealth&mdash;had in his minority been confined in
+this cage by his uncle and guardian and starved
+to death.</p>
+
+<p>On the first night or two of Lady Pennyman&rsquo;s<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_114" id="Page_114">[114]</a></span>
+being established in her new apartment, she met
+with no interruption. This quiet, however, was
+of very short duration. One night she was
+awakened from her sleep by a slow and heavy
+step pacing the chamber overhead. It continued
+to move backwards and forwards for nearly
+an hour. There were more complaints from the
+housekeeper, no servants would remain. Lady
+Pennyman began herself to be alarmed. She requested
+the advice of Mrs. Atkins&mdash;a woman devoid
+of every kind of superstitious fear, and of
+tried courage. Mrs. Atkins determined to make
+the Cage room itself her sleeping quarters. A
+bed was accordingly placed in the apartment,
+and Mrs. Atkins retired to rest attended by her
+favorite spaniel&mdash;saying, as she bade them all
+good-night, &ldquo;I and my dog are able to compete
+with a myriad of ghosts.&rdquo;</p>
+
+<p>Mrs. Atkins examined the chamber in every
+imaginable direction; she sounded every panel
+of the wainscot to prove there was no hollowness
+that might argue a concealed passage; and
+having securely bolted the door of the room,
+retired to rest, confident that she was secure
+against every material visitor, and totally incredulous
+of the airy encroachments of spiritual
+beings. She had only been asleep a few minutes,
+when her dog, which lay by her bedside,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_115" id="Page_115">[115]</a></span>
+leaped, howling and terrified, on the bed. The
+bolted door of the chamber slowly opened and
+a pale, thin, sickly youth came in, cast his eyes
+mildly toward her, walked up to the iron cage
+in the middle of the room, and then leaned in
+the melancholy attitude of one revolving in his
+mind the sorrows of a cheerless and unblest existence.
+After a while he again withdrew, and
+retired by the way he entered.</p>
+
+<p>Mrs. Atkins, on witnessing his departure, felt
+the return of her resolution. She persuaded herself
+to believe the figure the work of some skillful
+imposter, and she determined on following
+its footsteps. She took up her lamp and hastened
+to the door. To her infinite surprise, she
+discovered it to be fastened, as she had herself
+left it on retiring to bed. On withdrawing the
+bolt, and opening the door, she saw the back of
+the youth descending the staircase. She followed
+till, on reaching the foot of the stairs, the
+form seemed to sink into the earth.</p>
+
+<p>The event was related to Lady Pennyman.
+She determined to remain no longer in her present
+habitation. Another residence was offered
+in the vicinity of Lisle, and this she took under
+the pretext that it was better suited to the size
+of her family.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_116" id="Page_116">[116]</a></span></p>
+
+
+<h3><a name="THE_GHOST_IN_YELLOW_CALICO" id="THE_GHOST_IN_YELLOW_CALICO"></a>THE GHOST IN YELLOW CALICO</h3>
+
+<p>The Rev. Elwyn Thomas, 35, Park Village
+East, N.&nbsp;W., London, has published a very remarkable
+experience of his own. It is as follows:</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;Twelve years ago,&rdquo; says the doctor, &ldquo;I was
+the second minister of the Bryn Mawr Welsh
+Wesleyan Circuit, in the South Wales District.
+It was a beautiful evening in June when, after
+conducting the service at Llanyndir, I told the
+gentlemen with whom I generally stayed when
+preaching there, that three young friends had
+come to meet me from Crickhowell, and that I
+meant to accompany them back for about half
+a mile on their return journey, so would not be
+home before nine o&rsquo;clock.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;When I wished good-night to my friends it
+was about twenty minutes to nine but still light
+enough to see a good distance. The subject of
+our conversation all the way from the chapel
+until we parted was of a certain eccentric old
+character who then belonged to the Crickhowell
+church. I walked a little further down the road
+than I intended in order to hear the end of a
+very amusing story about him. Our conversation
+had no reference whatever to ghosts. Personally
+I was a strong disbeliever in ghosts and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_117" id="Page_117">[117]</a></span>
+invariably ridiculed anyone whom I thought superstitious
+enough to believe in them.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;When I had walked about a hundred yards
+away from my friends, after parting from them,
+I saw on the bank of the canal, what I thought
+at the moment was an old beggar. I couldn&rsquo;t
+help asking myself where this old man had come
+from. I had not seen him in going down the
+road. I turned round quite unconcernedly to
+have another look at him, and had no sooner
+done so than I saw, within half a yard of me one
+of the most remarkable and startling sights I
+hope it will ever be my lot to see. Almost on a
+level with my own face, I saw that of an old
+man, over every feature of which the putty colored
+skin was drawn tightly, except the forehead
+which was lined with deep wrinkles. The
+lips were extremely thin and appeared perfectly
+bloodless. The toothless mouth stood half open.
+The cheeks were hollow and sunken like those of
+a corpse, and the eyes which seemed far back in
+the middle of the head, were unnaturally luminous
+and piercing. The terrible object was
+wrapped in two bands of old yellow calico, one
+of which was drawn under the chin, and over
+the cheeks and tied at the top of the head, the
+other was drawn round the top of the wrinkled
+forehead and fastened at the back of the head.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_118" id="Page_118">[118]</a></span>
+So deep and indelible an impression it made on
+my mind, that, were I an artist, I could paint
+that face to-day.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;What I have thus tried to describe in many
+words, I saw at a glance. Acting on the impulse
+of the moment, I turned my face toward the
+village and ran away from the horrible vision
+with all my might for about sixty yards. I then
+stopped and turned around to see how far I had
+distanced it, and to my unspeakable horror,
+there it was still face to face with me as if I had
+not moved an inch. I grasped my umbrella and
+raised it to strike him, and you can imagine my
+feelings when I could see nothing between the
+face and the ground, except an irregular column
+of intense darkness, through which my umbrella
+passed as a stick goes through water!</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;I am sorry to say that I took to my heels
+with increasing speed. A little further than the
+space of this second encounter, the road which
+led to my host&rsquo;s house branched off the main
+road. Having gone two or three yards down
+this branch road, I turned around again. He
+had not followed me after I left the main road,
+but I could see the horribly fascinating face
+quite as plainly as when it was close by. It
+stood for a few minutes looking intently at me
+from the center of the main road. I then realized<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_119" id="Page_119">[119]</a></span>
+fully that it was not a human being in flesh
+and blood; and, with every vestige of fear gone,
+I quickly walked toward it to put my questions.
+But I was disappointed, for, no sooner
+had I made toward it, than it began to move
+slowly down the road keeping the same distance
+above it until it reached the churchyard wall; it
+then crossed the road and disappeared near
+where the yew tree stood inside. The moment
+it disappeared, I became unconscious. Two
+hours later I came to myself and I made my way
+slowly to my home. I could not say a word to
+explain what had happened, though I tried several
+times. It was five o&rsquo;clock in the morning
+when I regained my power of speech. The
+whole of the following week I was laid up with
+a nervous prostration.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;My host, after questioning me closely, told
+me that fifteen years before that time an old recluse
+of eccentric character, answering in every
+detail to my description (yellow calicoes, bands,
+and all) lived in a house whose ruins still stand
+close by where I saw the face disappear.&rdquo;</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_120" id="Page_120">[120]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2><a name="CHAPTER_III" id="CHAPTER_III"></a>CHAPTER III</h2>
+
+
+<h3>MORE PHANTASMS OF THE DEAD&mdash;II.</h3>
+
+<p>The cases included in this chapter are also
+very well authenticated&mdash;some of them being
+longer and more detailed than those included in
+the last chapter. I shall begin with a group of
+so-called &ldquo;Pact&rdquo; Cases&mdash;cases, that is, in which
+a Pact or Agreement was made before death&mdash;to
+appear after death, if possible; when that
+promise seems to have been kept. The first case
+of this character is short, and merely illustrative
+of the kind of ghostly phenomena to be expected
+in cases of this nature. The latter cases
+are better attested. I give first the case of the
+Marquis of Rambouillet.</p>
+
+
+<h3><a name="COMPACTS_TO_APPEAR_AFTER_DEATH" id="COMPACTS_TO_APPEAR_AFTER_DEATH"></a>COMPACTS TO APPEAR AFTER DEATH</h3>
+
+<p>The story of the Marquis of Rambouillet&rsquo;s appearing
+after his death to his cousin, the Marquis
+de Precy, is well authenticated. These two
+noblemen, talking one day concerning the affairs
+of the next world, in a manner which<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_121" id="Page_121">[121]</a></span>
+showed they did not believe much about it, entered
+into an agreement that the first who died
+should come and give intelligence to the other.</p>
+
+<p>Soon afterwards the Marquis of Rambouillet
+set out for Flanders, which was then the seat of
+war, and the Marquis de Precy remained in
+Paris, being ill of a violent fever. About six
+weeks after, early one morning, he heard someone
+draw the curtains of his bed, and turning to
+see who it was, discovered the Marquis of Rambouillet
+in a buff coat and boots. He instantly
+got out of bed, and attempted to shake hands
+with his friend, but Rambouillet drew back, and
+told him he had only come to perform the promise
+he had formerly made; that nothing was
+more certain than another life; and that he earnestly
+advised him to alter his mode of life, for
+in the first battle he would be engaged in, he
+would certainly fall.</p>
+
+<p>Precy made a fresh attempt to touch his
+friend, but he immediately withdrew. Precy lay
+upon his bed wondering upon the strangeness of
+the circumstances for some time, when he saw
+the same appearance re-enter the apartment.
+Rambouillet, finding that Precy still disbelieved
+what he was told, showed him the wound of
+which he had died, and from which the blood
+still seemed to flow.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_122" id="Page_122">[122]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Soon after this, Precy received a confirmation
+of Rambouillet&rsquo;s death, and was killed himself,
+according to the prediction, in the civil wars,
+at the battle of Faubourg St. Antoine.</p>
+
+
+<h3><a name="LORD_BROUGHAMS_VISION" id="LORD_BROUGHAMS_VISION"></a>LORD BROUGHAM&rsquo;S VISION</h3>
+
+<p>The promise to appear was given and kept in
+the case of the apparition seen by Lord
+Brougham.</p>
+
+<p>The story is given as follows in the first volume
+of &ldquo;Lord Brougham&rsquo;s Memoirs&rdquo;:</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;A most remarkable thing happened to me, so
+remarkable that I must tell the story from the
+beginning. After I left the High School I went
+with G&mdash;&mdash;, my most intimate friend, to attend
+the classes in the University. There was no divinity
+class, but we frequently in our walks discussed
+many grave subjects&mdash;among others the
+immortality of the soul and a future state. This
+question, and the possibility of the dead appearing
+to the living, were the subject of much speculation,
+and we actually committed the folly of
+drawing up an agreement, written with our
+blood, to the effect that whichever of us died the
+first should appear to the other, and thus solve
+any doubts we had entertained of the &lsquo;life after
+death.&rsquo; After we had finished our classes at the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_123" id="Page_123">[123]</a></span>
+College, G&mdash;&mdash; went to India, having got an appointment
+there in the Civil Service. He seldom
+wrote to me, and after a lapse of a few
+years I had nearly forgotten his existence....
+One day I had taken, as I have said, a warm
+bath, and, while lying in it and enjoying the comfort
+of the heat, I turned my head round, looking
+towards the chair on which I had deposited
+my clothes, as I was about to get out of the bath.
+On the chair sat G&mdash;&mdash;, looking calmly at me!
+How I got out of the bath I know not; but on
+recovering my senses, I found myself sprawling
+on the floor. The apparition, or whatever it was
+that had taken the likeness of G&mdash;&mdash;, had disappeared.
+This vision had produced such a
+shock that I had no inclination to talk about it,
+or to speak about it even to Stewart, but the
+impression it made upon me was too vivid to be
+easily forgotten, and so strongly was I affected
+by it that I have here written down the whole
+history, with the date, December 19th, and all
+the particulars, as they are now fresh before me.
+No doubt I had fallen asleep, and that the apparition
+presented so distinctly before my eyes
+was a dream I cannot for a moment doubt; yet
+for years I had had no communication with
+G&mdash;&mdash;, nor had there been anything to recall
+him to my recollection. Nothing had taken<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_124" id="Page_124">[124]</a></span>
+place concerning our Swedish travels connected
+with G&mdash;&mdash;, or with India, or with anything relating
+to him, or to any member of his family.
+I recollected quickly enough our old discussion,
+and the bargain we had made. I could not discharge
+from my mind the impression that G&mdash;&mdash;
+must have died, and that his appearance to me
+was to be received by me as a proof of a future
+state. This was on December 19th, 1799.&rdquo;</p>
+
+<p>In October, 1862, Lord Brougham added as a
+Postscript:</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;I have just been copying out from my Journal
+the account of this strange dream. <i lang="la" xml:lang="la">Certissima
+mortis imago!</i> And now to finish the story
+begun about sixty years ago: Soon after my return
+to Edinborough there arrived a letter from
+India announcing G&mdash;&mdash;&rsquo;s death, and stating
+that he died on December 19th.&rdquo;</p>
+
+<p>Lord Brougham attempts to account for this
+vision by stating that it was probably a dream.
+But this is negatived by the fact that he was so
+startled by it as to scramble out of the bath in
+a great hurry&mdash;which would not be at all likely
+had it been a dream&mdash;for, as we know, nothing
+surprises us in dreams, or seems unlikely. And
+even granting that it were a dream, we still have
+the <em>coincidence</em> to account for. <em>Why</em> should
+Lord Brougham have dreamed this particular<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_125" id="Page_125">[125]</a></span>
+dream at the very moment his friend died?
+That fact has yet to be accounted for.</p>
+
+
+<h3><a name="THE_TYRONE_GHOST" id="THE_TYRONE_GHOST"></a>THE TYRONE GHOST</h3>
+
+<p>This is also known as the Beresford Ghost,
+and is one of the most famous cases of its kind
+on record. The account, as herein given, is that
+supplied by the granddaughter of Lady Beresford,
+to whom the experience came; and hence
+may be considered as accurate as it can be made.
+It furnishes us with a definite example of a
+&ldquo;ghost that touches,&rdquo; and leaves a permanent
+mark of its visit, ever afterwards. Here is the
+account:</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;In the month of October, 1693, Sir Tristram
+and Lady Beresford went on a visit to her sister,
+Lady Macgill, at Gill Hall, now the seat of
+Lord Clanwilliam.... One morning Sir Tristram
+arose early, leaving Lady Beresford asleep,
+and went out for a walk before breakfast.
+When his wife joined the table very late, her appearance
+and the embarrassment of her manner
+attracted general attention, especially that of
+her husband. He made anxious inquiries as to
+her health, and asked her apart what had happened
+to her wrist, which was tied up with black
+ribbon tightly bound round it. She earnestly<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_126" id="Page_126">[126]</a></span>
+entreated him not to inquire more then, or thereafter,
+as to the cause of her wearing or continuing
+afterwards to wear that ribbon; &lsquo;for,&rsquo; she
+added, &lsquo;you will never see me without it.&rsquo; He
+replied: &lsquo;Since you urge it so vehemently, I
+promise you not to inquire more about it.&rsquo;</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;After completing her hurried breakfast, she
+made inquiries as to whether the post had yet
+arrived. It had not yet come in, and Sir Tristram
+asked: &lsquo;Why are you so particularly
+eager about letters to-day?&rsquo; &lsquo;Because I expect
+to hear of Lord Tyrone&rsquo;s death, which took place
+on Tuesday.&rsquo; &lsquo;Well,&rsquo; remarked Sir Tristram,
+&lsquo;I never put you down for a superstitious person,
+but I suppose that some idle dream has disturbed
+you.&rsquo; Shortly after, the servant brought
+in the letters; one was sealed with black wax.
+&lsquo;It is as I expected,&rsquo; she cried, &lsquo;he is dead.&rsquo; The
+letter was from Lord Tyrone&rsquo;s steward to inform
+them that his master had died in Dublin, on
+Tuesday, 14 October, at 4 p.m. Sir Tristram
+endeavored to console her, and begged her to restrain
+her grief, when she assured him that she
+felt relieved and easier, now that she knew the
+actual fact. She added, &lsquo;I can now give you a
+most satisfactory piece of intelligence, <abbr title="namely">viz.</abbr>, that
+I am with child, and that it will be a boy.&rsquo; A
+son was born the following July.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_127" id="Page_127">[127]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;On her forty-seventh birthday, Lady Beresford
+summoned her children to her side, and
+said to them: &lsquo;I have something of deep importance
+to communicate to you, my dear children,
+before I die. You are no strangers to the intimacy
+and affection which subsisted in early life
+between Lord Tyrone and myself.... We had
+made a solemn promise to one another, that
+whichever died first should, if permitted, appear
+to the other.... One night, years after this
+interchange of promises, I was sleeping with
+your father at Gill Hall, when I suddenly awoke
+and discovered Lord Tyrone sitting visibly by
+the side of the bed. I screamed out and vainly
+tried to arouse Sir Tristram. &ldquo;Tell me,&rdquo; I said,
+&ldquo;Lord Tyrone, why and wherefore are you here
+at this time of the night?&rdquo; &ldquo;Have you then forgotten
+our promises to each other, pledged in
+early life? I died on Tuesday, at 4 o&rsquo;clock. I
+have been permitted thus to appear.... I am
+also suffered to inform you that you are with
+child, and will produce a son, who will marry
+an heiress; that Sir Tristram will not live long,
+that you will marry again, and you will die in
+your forty-seventh year.&rdquo; I begged from him
+some convincing sign or proof so that when the
+morning came I might rely upon it, and that it
+was not the phantom of my imagination. He<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_128" id="Page_128">[128]</a></span>
+caused the hangings of the bed to be drawn in
+an unusual way and impossible manner through
+an iron hook. I still was not satisfied, when he
+wrote his signature in my pocketbook. I
+wanted, however, more substantial proof of his
+visit, when he laid his hand, which was cold as
+marble, on my wrist; the sinews shrunk up, the
+nerves withered at the touch. &ldquo;Now,&rdquo; he said,
+&ldquo;let no mortal eye while you live ever see that
+wrist,&rdquo; and vanished. While I was conversing
+with him my thoughts were calm, but as soon
+as he disappeared I felt chilled with horror and
+dismay, a cold sweat came over me, and I again
+endeavored, but vainly, to awaken Sir Tristram;
+a flood of tears came to my relief, and I fell
+asleep....&rsquo;</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;That year Lady Beresford died. On her
+deathbed, Lady Riverson unbound the black ribbon
+and found the wrist exactly as Lady Beresford
+had described it&mdash;every nerve withered,
+every sinew shrunk....&rdquo;</p>
+
+
+<h3><a name="DEAD_OR_ALIVE" id="DEAD_OR_ALIVE"></a>&ldquo;DEAD OR ALIVE&rdquo;</h3>
+
+<p>In the following case the ghost kept its promise
+to appear&mdash;doing so, to all appearances, in
+spite of great obstacles. The incident is reported
+in Mr. W.&nbsp;T. Stead&rsquo;s <cite>Real Ghost Stories</cite>,
+pp. 205-8:</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_129" id="Page_129">[129]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;The following incident occurred to me some
+years ago, and all the details can be substantiated.
+The date was August 26, 1867, at midnight.
+I was then residing in the neighborhood
+of Hull, and held an appointment under the
+crown which necessitated my repairing thither
+every day for a few hours duty. My berth was
+almost a sinecure; and I had for some time been
+engaged to a young north country heiress, it being
+understood that on our marriage I should
+take her name and &lsquo;stand for the county&rsquo; or
+rather for one of its divisions.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;For her sake I had to break off a love affair,
+not of the most reputable order, with a girl in
+Hull. I will call her Louise. She was young,
+beautiful, and devoted to me. On the night of
+the 26th of August we took our last walk together,
+and a few minutes before midnight
+paused on a wooden bridge running across a
+kind of canal, locally termed a &lsquo;drain.&rsquo; We
+paused on the bridge, listening to the swirling
+of the current against the wooden piles, and
+waiting for the stroke of midnight to part forever.
+In the few minutes interval she repeated
+<i lang="it" xml:lang="it">sotto voce</i>, Longfellow&rsquo;s &lsquo;Bridge,&rsquo; the words of
+which, &lsquo;I stood on the bridge at midnight,&rsquo;
+seemed terribly appropriate. After nearly twenty-five
+years I can never hear that piece recited<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_130" id="Page_130">[130]</a></span>
+without feeling a deadly chill, and the whole
+scene of two souls in agony again rising before
+me. Well! Midnight struck and we parted;
+but Louise said: &lsquo;Grant me one favor, the only
+one that I shall ever ask you on this earth;
+promise to meet me here twelve months from to-night
+at this same hour.&rsquo; I demurred at first,
+thinking it would be bad for both of us, and
+only re-open partially-healed wounds. At last,
+however, I consented, saying, &lsquo;Well, I will come
+if I am alive.&rsquo; But she said, &lsquo;Say alive or dead.&rsquo;
+I said, &lsquo;Very well, then, we will meet, dead or
+alive.&rsquo;</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;The next year I was on the spot a few minutes
+before the time; and, punctual to the stroke
+of midnight, Louise arrived. By this time I had
+begun to regret the arrangement I had made;
+but it was of too solemn a nature to put aside.
+I therefore kept the appointment; but said that
+I did not care to renew the compact. Louise,
+however, persuaded me to renew it for one more
+year; and I consented, much against my will;
+and we again left each other, repeating the same
+formula, &lsquo;Dead or Alive.&rsquo;</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;The next year after passed rapidly until the
+first week in July, when I was shot dangerously
+in the thigh by a fisherman named Thomas Piles,
+of Hull, a reputed smuggler. A party of four<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_131" id="Page_131">[131]</a></span>
+of us had hired his ten-ton yawl to go yachting
+round the Yorkshire coast, and amuse ourselves
+by shooting sea-birds amongst the millions of
+them at Flamborough Head. The third or
+fourth day out I was shot in the right thigh by
+the skipper Piles; and the day after, one and a
+quarter ounce of number 2 shot were cut out
+therefrom by the coastguard surgeon at Bridlington
+Quay (whose name I forget for the moment),
+assisted by Dr. Alexander Mackey, at
+the Black Lion hotel. The affair was in all the
+papers at the time, about a column of it appearing
+in the <cite>Eastern Morning News</cite>, of Hull.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;As soon as I was able to be removed (two or
+three weeks) I was taken home, where Dr. Melburne
+King, of Hull, attended me. The day&mdash;and
+the night&mdash;(the 26th of August) came. I
+was then unable to walk without crutches, and
+that for only a short distance, so had to be
+wheeled about in a Bath chair. The distance to
+the trysting place being rather long, and the
+time and the circumstances being very peculiar,
+I did not avail myself of the services of my usual
+attendant, but specially retained an old servant
+of the family, who frequently did confidential
+commissions for me, and who knew Miss
+Louise well. We set forth &lsquo;without beat of
+drum&rsquo; and arrived at the bridge about a few<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_132" id="Page_132">[132]</a></span>
+minutes to midnight. I remember that it was a
+brilliant starlight night, but I do not think that
+there was any moon&mdash;at all events, at that hour.
+&lsquo;Old Bob,&rsquo; as he was always affectionately called,
+wheeled me to the bridge, helped me out of the
+Bath chair, and gave me my crutch. I walked
+on to the bridge, and leaned my back against
+the white painted rail top, then lighted my briar-root,
+and had a comfortable smoke.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;I was very much annoyed that I had allowed
+myself to be persuaded to come a second
+time, and determined to tell Louise positively
+that this should be our last meeting. Besides,
+<em>now</em>, I did not consider it fair to Miss K., with
+whom I was again &lsquo;negotiating.&rsquo; So, if anything,
+it was in rather a sulky frame of mind
+that I awaited Louise. Just as the quarters before
+the hour began to chime I distinctly heard
+the &lsquo;clink, clink&rsquo; of the little brass heels, which
+she always wore, sounding on the long flagged
+causeway, leading for 200 yards up to the bridge.
+As she got nearer, I could see her pass lamp after
+lamp in rapid succession, while the strokes
+of the large clock at Hull resounded through
+the stilly night.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;At last the patter, patter of the tiny feet
+sounded on the woodwork of the bridge, and I
+saw her distinctly pass under the lamp at my<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_133" id="Page_133">[133]</a></span>
+side. When she got close to me I saw that she
+had neither hat nor cape on, and concluded that
+she had taken a cab at the further end of the
+flagged causeway, and (it being a very warm
+night) had left her wraps in the cab, and, for
+purposes of effect, had come the short distance
+in evening dress.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;&lsquo;Clink, clink,&rsquo; went the brass heels, and she
+seemed about passing me, when I suddenly,
+urged by an impulse of affection, stretched out
+my arms to receive her. She passed <em>through</em>
+them, intangible, impalpable, and as she looked
+at me I distinctly saw her lips move, and form
+the words &lsquo;Dead or Alive.&rsquo; I even heard the
+words, but not with my outward ears, with
+something else, some other sense&mdash;what, I know
+not. I felt startled, surprised, but not afraid,
+until a moment afterwards, when I <em>felt</em>, but
+could not see, some other presence following her.
+I could <em>feel</em>, though I could not <em>hear</em>, the heavy,
+clumsy thud of feet following her; and my blood
+seemed turned to ice. Recovering myself with
+an effort, I shouted out to Old Bob, who was
+safely ensconsed with the Bath chair in a nook
+out of sight round the corner: &lsquo;Bob, who passed
+you just now?&rsquo; In an instant the old Yorkshire-man
+was by my side. &lsquo;Ne&rsquo;er a one passed me,
+sir.&rsquo; &lsquo;Nonsense, Bob,&rsquo; I replied, &lsquo;I told you that<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_134" id="Page_134">[134]</a></span>
+I was coming to meet Miss Louise, and she just
+passed me on the bridge, and <em>must</em> have passed
+you, because there is no where else she <em>could</em> go.
+You don&rsquo;t mean to tell me you didn&rsquo;t see her?&rsquo;
+The old man replied solemnly: &lsquo;Maister Rob,
+there&rsquo;s something uncanny about it. I heered
+her come on the bridge, and off it, and I knaw
+them clickety heels onywhere! but I&rsquo;m domned,
+sir, if she passed me! I&rsquo;m thinking we&rsquo;d better
+gang.&rsquo; And &lsquo;gang&rsquo; we did; and it was the small
+hours of the morning (getting daylight) before
+we left off talking over the affair, and went to
+bed.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;The next day I made inquiries from Louise&rsquo;s
+family about her, and ascertained that she had
+died in Liverpool three months previously, being
+apparently delirious for a few hours before her
+death, and, our parting compact evidently
+weighing on her mind, as she kept repeating,
+&lsquo;Dead or Alive&mdash;shall I be there?&rsquo;&mdash;to the utter
+bewilderment of her friends, who could not divine
+her meaning&mdash;being, of course, entirely unaware
+of our agreement.&rdquo;</p>
+
+<hr class="l4" />
+
+<p>This completes the examples of the so-called
+&ldquo;Pact&rdquo; cases. In the following example, the
+phantasmal form conveyed a piece of information<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_135" id="Page_135">[135]</a></span>
+to the percipient which he could not well
+have known by any normal means.</p>
+
+
+<h3><a name="THE_SCRATCH_ON_THE_CHEEK" id="THE_SCRATCH_ON_THE_CHEEK"></a>THE SCRATCH ON THE CHEEK</h3>
+
+<p>The case appeared in the <cite>Proceedings</cite> of the
+Amer. S.&nbsp;P.&nbsp;R., and the high character of the
+witnesses was vouched for by Dr. Hodgson and
+Prof. Royce. It is to the following effect:</p>
+
+<p class="right">
+&ldquo;<i>January 11, 1888.</i><br />
+</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;Sir: Replying to your recently published
+request for actual occurrences of psychical phenomena,
+I respectively submit the following remarkable
+occurrence to the consideration of
+your distinguished Society, with the assurance
+that the event made a more powerful impression
+upon my mind than the combined incidents of
+my whole life.... I was never in better health
+or possessed a clearer head and mind than at the
+time the incident occurred.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;In 1867, my only sister, a young lady of
+eighteen years, died suddenly of cholera, in St.
+Louis, Mo. My attachment for her was very
+strong, and the blow a severe one to me. A
+year or so after her death, I became a commercial
+traveller, and it was in 1876, while on one
+of my Western trips that the event occurred.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;I had &lsquo;drummed&rsquo; the city of St. Joseph, Mo.,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_136" id="Page_136">[136]</a></span>
+and had gone to my room at the Pacific House
+to send in my orders, which were unusually
+large ones, so that I was in a very happy frame
+of mind indeed. My thoughts, of course, were
+about these orders, knowing how pleased my
+house would be at my success. I had not been
+thinking of my late sister, or in any manner reflecting
+on the past. The hour was high noon,
+and the sun was shining cheerfully into my
+room. While busy smoking a cigar, and writing
+out my orders, I suddenly became conscious
+that some one was sitting on my left, with one
+arm resting on the table. Quick as a flash I
+turned, and distinctly saw the form of my dead
+sister, and for a brief second or two looked her
+squarely in the face; and so sure was I that it
+was she, that I sprang forward in delight, calling
+her by name, and, as I did so, the apparition
+instantly vanished. Naturally I was startled
+and dumbfounded, almost doubting my senses;
+but the cigar in my mouth, and pen in hand,
+with the ink still moist on my letter, I satisfied
+myself I had not been dreaming and was still
+awake. I was near enough to touch her, had it
+been a physical possibility, and noted her features,
+expression, and details of dress, etc. She
+appeared as if alive. Her eyes looked kindly
+and perfectly naturally into mine. Her skin<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_137" id="Page_137">[137]</a></span>
+was so perfectly life-like that I could see the
+glow or moisture in the surface, and, on the
+whole there was no change in her appearance,
+otherwise than when alive.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;Now comes the most remarkable confirmation
+of my statement, which cannot be doubted by
+those who know what I state actually occurred.
+This visitation, or whatever you may call it,
+so impressed me that I took the next train
+home, and in the presence of my parents and
+others I related what had occurred. My father,
+a man of rare good sense and very practical, was
+inclined to ridicule me, as he saw how earnestly
+I believed what I stated; but he, too, was
+amazed when later on I told them of a bright
+red line or <em>scratch</em> on the right-hand side of
+my sister&rsquo;s face, which I distinctly had seen.
+When I mentioned this my mother rose trembling
+to her feet and nearly fainted away, and as
+soon as she had sufficiently recovered her self-possession,
+with tears streaming down her face,
+she exclaimed that I had indeed seen my sister,
+as no living mortal but herself was aware of
+that scratch, which she had actually made while
+doing some little act of kindness after my sister&rsquo;s
+death. She said she well remembered how
+pained she was to think she should have, unintentionally,
+marred the features of her dead<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_138" id="Page_138">[138]</a></span>
+daughter, and that, unknown to all, she had
+carefully obliterated all traces of the slight
+scratch with the aid of powder, etc., and that she
+had never mentioned it to a human being, from
+that day to this.... Yet I saw the scratch
+as bright as if just made....&rdquo;</p>
+
+<p>[Confirmatory statements were obtained from
+the narrator&rsquo;s father and brother; his mother
+having died in the interval.]</p>
+
+
+<h3><a name="A_GHOST_IN_HAMPTON_COURT" id="A_GHOST_IN_HAMPTON_COURT"></a>A GHOST IN HAMPTON COURT</h3>
+
+<p>Miss X. (Mrs. Hans Spoer) relates the following
+interesting case, as occurring to herself,
+on a visit to the well-known Hampton Court.
+(<cite>Essays in Psychical Research</cite>, pp. 31-34):</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;I recently found myself the guest of a lady
+occupying a pleasant suite of rooms in Hampton
+Court Palace. For obvious reasons I cannot
+specify the name of my hostess, the exact date of
+my visit, or the precise whereabouts of her apartment.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;Of course I was familiar with the Hampton
+Court ghost legend.... I examined the scene
+of the occurrences, and was allowed to ask
+questions at will. The ghost, I was told, visited
+habitually in a dozen different rooms&mdash;not, however,
+in the bright, dainty drawing room in
+which we were chatting, and where it was difficult<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_139" id="Page_139">[139]</a></span>
+to believe that we were discussing recent
+history.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;As a matter of fact, it was very recent, indeed.
+But a few nights earlier, in a certain
+small but cheerful bedroom, a little girl had
+been awakened out of her sleep by a visitant so
+dramatic that I wondered whether the child had
+possibly gone to sleep again, after her original
+fright, and dreamed the later and more sensational
+part of the story.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;My room was quaintly pretty, but somewhat
+peculiar in arrangement, and lighted only from
+the roof. I have seen &lsquo;ghosts&rsquo; before, have slept
+for months together in haunted houses; and,
+though I find such visitants somewhat exciting,
+I cannot say that my prospects for the night
+filled me with any degree of apprehension.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;At dinner and during the evening ghostly
+topics were avoided; there were other guests,
+and music and chat occupied us till 11 o&rsquo;clock,
+when my hostess accompanied me to my room.
+I asked various questions as to my neighbours
+above and below, and the exact position of other
+members of the household, with a view to knowing
+how to interpret any sounds which might
+occur. About a third of the ceiling of my room
+was skylight; the servant&rsquo;s bedroom being situated
+over the remainder. Two sides of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_140" id="Page_140">[140]</a></span>
+room were bounded by a corridor, into which it
+opened; a third of the wall by the state apartments,
+while the fourth opened by folding doors
+upon a room for the time unoccupied (except by
+a cat, asleep upon a chair) out of which there
+opened a door, leading by a secret passage to
+the bank of the river.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;I ascertained that the folding doors were
+locked; moreover, a heavy table stood against
+them on the outer side, and a wardrobe on the
+inner. The bedstead was a small one, without
+curtains; indeed, the room contained no hangings
+whatever. The door into the room opened
+so nearly to the head of my bed that there was
+space only for a small table, upon which I took
+care to place two long candles, and a plentiful
+supply of matches, being somewhat addicted to
+late and early reading.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;I was tired, but a sense of duty demanded
+that I should not sleep through the &lsquo;witching
+hours,&rsquo; so I sat up in bed, and gave my best attention
+to Lord Farrer&rsquo;s problem, &lsquo;Shall We Degrade
+our Standard of Value?&rsquo; in the current
+number of the <cite>National Review</cite>, and, on the
+principle of always trying to see both sides of a
+question, thought of several reasons why we
+should not, with the author, come to a negative
+conclusion. The matter did not, however, excite<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_141" id="Page_141">[141]</a></span>
+me to the pitch of wakefulness; and when I finished
+the article, as the clock struck half-past
+one, I considered myself absolved from further
+responsibility, put out my lights, and was asleep
+before the next quarter sounded.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;Nearly three hours later I was suddenly
+awakened from dreamless slumber by the sound
+of the opening of a door against which some
+piece of furniture was standing, in, as it seemed,
+the empty room to my right. I remembered the
+cat, and tried to conceive by what kind of &lsquo;rampaging&rsquo;
+she could contrive to be so noisy. A
+minute later there followed a thud apparently
+on <em>this</em> side of the folding doors, and too heavy
+for even the prize animals of my home circle,
+not to speak of a mongrel stray, newly adopted
+and not yet doing credit to her keep! &lsquo;A dress
+fallen in the wardrobe,&rsquo; was my next thought,
+and I stretched out my hand for the match-box,
+as a preliminary to enquiry.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;I did not reach the matches. It seemed to
+me that a restraining hand was laid upon mine;
+I withdrew it quickly, and gazed around me in
+the darkness. Some minutes passed in blackness
+and silence. I had the sensation of a presence
+in the room, and finally, mindful of the tradition
+that a ghost should be spoken to, I said
+gently: &lsquo;Is anyone there? Can I do anything<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_142" id="Page_142">[142]</a></span>
+for you?&rsquo; I remembered that the last person
+who entertained the ghost had said: &lsquo;Go away,
+I don&rsquo;t want you!&rsquo; and I hoped that my visitor
+would admire my better manners and be responsive.
+However, there was no answer&mdash;no sound
+of any kind; and returning to my theory of the
+cat and the fallen dress, though nevertheless so
+far influenced by the recollection of those detaining
+fingers as not to attempt to strike a light, I
+rose and walked round my bed, keeping the right
+hand on the edge of the bedstead, while, with my
+left arm extended, I swept the surrounding
+space. As the room is small, I thus fairly well
+satisfied myself that it contained nothing unusual.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;I was, though somewhat perplexed, about to
+grant myself license to go to sleep again, when
+in the darkness before me there began to glow a
+soft light. I watched it increase in brightness
+and in extent. It seemed to radiate from a central
+point, which gradually took form and became
+a tall, slight woman, moving slowly across
+the room from the folding doors on my right.
+As she passed the foot of my bed I felt a slight
+vibration of the spring mattress. At the further
+corner she stopped, so that I had time to observe
+her profile and general appearance. Her
+face was insipidly pretty; that of a woman from<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_143" id="Page_143">[143]</a></span>
+thirty to thirty-five years of age, her figure
+slight, her dress of a soft dark material, having
+a full skirt and broad sash or soft waist-band
+tied high up, almost under her arms, a crossed
+or draped &lsquo;kerchief over the shoulders, sleeves
+which I noticed fitted very tight below the elbow,
+and hair which was dressed so as not to lie
+flat to the head, either in curls or bows, I could
+not tell which. As she appeared to stand between
+me and the light, I cannot speak with any
+certainty as to the color, but the dress, though
+dark, was, I think, not black. In spite of all
+this definiteness, I was, of course, conscious
+that the figure was unsubstantial, and I felt
+guilty of absurdity in asking once more: &lsquo;Will
+you let me help you? Can I be of use to you?&rsquo;</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;My voice sounded preternaturally loud, but
+I felt no surprise at noticing that it produced
+no effect upon my visitor. She stood still for
+perhaps two minutes&mdash;though it is very difficult
+to estimate time on such occasions. She then
+raised her hands, which were long and white,
+and held them before her as she sank upon her
+knees and slowly buried the face in her palms,
+in the attitude of prayer&mdash;when, quite suddenly,
+the light went out, and I was alone in the darkness.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;I felt that the scene was ended, the curtain<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_144" id="Page_144">[144]</a></span>
+down, and had no hesitation in lighting the candle
+at my side.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;I tried to examine the impression the vision
+conveyed. I felt that it was definitely that of
+reproach, yet of gentle resignation. There was
+no force, no passion; I had seen a meek, sad woman
+who had succumbed. I began to turn over
+in my mind the illustrious names of former occupants
+of the chamber. I fixed on one&mdash;a bad
+man of the worst kind, a mad fool of that time
+of wickedness and folly, the Regency&mdash;I thought
+of the secret passage in the next room, and began
+to weave an elaborate romance.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;&lsquo;This will not do here and now,&rsquo; I reflected,
+as the clock struck four; and, as an act of mental
+discipline, I returned to my <cite>National Review</cite>....
+I turned to Mr. Myers&rsquo; article on
+&lsquo;The Drift of Psychical Research,&rsquo; which I had
+already seen. I read:</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;&lsquo;... Where telepathy operates, many intelligences
+may affect our own. Some of these
+are the minds of living persons, but some appear
+to be discarnate, to be spirits like ourselves, but
+released from the body, although still retaining
+much of the personality of earth. These spirits
+appear still to have some knowledge of our
+world, and to be in certain ways able to affect
+it.&rsquo;</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_145" id="Page_145">[145]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;Here was, so to speak, the text of my illustration.
+I had quite enough to think about&mdash;more
+than I needed for that occasion. I never
+heard the clock strike five!</p>
+
+<hr class="l3" />
+
+<p>&ldquo;Let us try to examine this, a type of many
+ghost stories.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;Elsewhere I have classified visions of persons,
+whether seen in the crystal or otherwise,
+as:</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;1. Visions of the living, clairvoyant or telepathic,
+usually accompanied by their own background,
+or adapting themselves to mine.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;2. Visions of the departed, having no obvious
+relations to time and space.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;3. Visions which are more or less of the nature
+of pictures, such as those which I voluntarily
+produce in the crystal from memory or imagination,
+or which appear in the background of
+real persons as illustrative of their thoughts of
+history. This is very often the case when an impression
+reaches me in visual form from the
+mind of a friend who, it may be, imperfectly remembers
+or is imperfectly informed as to the
+form and color of the picture his mind conveys.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;Again I emphasize the fact that I am speculating,
+not dogmatizing&mdash;that I am speaking
+from internal evidence, with no possibility of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_146" id="Page_146">[146]</a></span>
+corroboration, and that I am perfectly aware
+that each reader must take this for what it
+seems to him worth. Such being the case, I venture
+to classify the vision under Class III.
+Again, to borrow from Mr. Myers, I believe that
+what I saw may have been a <em>telepathic impression
+of the dreams</em> (or I should prefer to say
+&lsquo;<em>thoughts</em>&rsquo;) <em>of the dead</em>. If what I saw were
+indeed veridical or truth-telling&mdash;if my readers
+will agree to admit that what I saw was no mere
+illusion, or morbid hallucination, or imagination
+(taking the word in its commonly-accepted
+sense)&mdash;then I believe that my visitor was not
+a departed spirit, such as it has before now,
+perhaps, been my privilege to meet, but rather
+an image as such&mdash;just as the figure which, it
+may be, sits at my dining table is not <em>really</em> the
+friend whose visit a few hours later it announces,
+but only a representation of him, having
+no objective existence apart from the truth
+of the information it conveys&mdash;a thought which
+is personal to the brain which thinks it.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;I have already said that, preconceived notions
+apart, I had no impression of reality. I
+recognized that what I saw and felt was an externalization
+of impressions unconsciously received,
+possibly from some discarnate mind....&rdquo;</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_147" id="Page_147">[147]</a></span></p>
+
+
+<h3><a name="HALF-PAST_ONE_OCLOCK" id="HALF-PAST_ONE_OCLOCK"></a>HALF-PAST ONE O&rsquo;CLOCK</h3>
+
+<p>The following case is in many ways classical.
+Mrs. Claughton, to whom the experience came,
+was a widowed lady, living in good social circles.
+The full account of her experience is to be found
+in the <cite>Proceedings</cite> of the Society for Psychical
+Research (Vol. XI., pp. 547-59), and contains
+statements and personal investigations by Dr.
+Ferrier, Andrew Lang, Mr. Myers and the Marquis
+of Bute as well as corroborative testimony
+from the Clerk at Meresby, Mrs. Claughton&rsquo;s
+governess, copies of letters, diaries, memoranda,
+etc. The whole case is very complicated and impressive;
+and embodies a combination of apparent
+spirit communication, clairvoyance, telepathy,
+precognition, apparitions, and supernormal
+dreams. The chief and most interesting account
+is the statement made by Mrs. Claughton
+to the Marquis of Bute, and recorded by him as
+follows:</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;She was staying in 1893 with her two children
+at 6 Blake St., a house belonging to Mrs.
+Appleby, daughter of the late Mrs. Blackburn
+... but let to Mrs. Buckley. She had heard
+the house was haunted, and may have heard that
+the ghost was Mrs. Blackburn&rsquo;s. She had been
+told also that water was spilt on the floors inexplicably.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_148" id="Page_148">[148]</a></span>
+They arrived on October 4th. About
+1.15 a.m., Monday, October 9th, Mrs. Claughton
+was in bed with one of her children, the other
+sleeping in the room. Mrs. Claughton had offered
+to be of any use she could to Miss Buckley,
+who had arrived from London on the Saturday,
+not feeling very well. She had been asleep, and
+was awakened by the footsteps of a person coming
+downstairs, whom she supposed to be a servant
+coming to call her. The steps stopped at
+the door. The sounds were repeated twice more
+at the interval of a few moments. Mrs. Claughton
+rose, lit the candle, and opened the door.
+There was no one there. She noticed the clock
+outside pointed to 1.20 a.m. She shut the door,
+got into bed, read, and, leaving the candle burning,
+went to sleep. Woke up, finding the candle
+spluttering out. Heard a sound like a sigh.
+Saw a woman standing by the bed. She had a
+soft white shawl round the shoulders, held by
+the right hand towards the left shoulder, bending
+slightly forwards. Mrs. Claughton thinks
+the hair was lightish brown, and the shawl
+partly over the head, but does not remember
+distinctly, and has no impression of the rest of
+the dress; it was not grave-clothes. She said:
+&lsquo;Follow me.&rsquo; Mrs. Claughton rose, took the candle,
+and followed her out of the room, across the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_149" id="Page_149">[149]</a></span>
+passage, and into the drawing-room. She had
+no recollection as to the opening of the doors.
+The house maid next day declared that the drawing-room
+door had been locked by her. On entering
+the drawing-room, Mrs. Claughton, finding
+the candle on the point of extinction, replaced
+it by a pink one from the chiffonier near
+the door. The figure nearly at the end of the
+room, turned three-quarters round, said &lsquo;to-morrow,&rsquo;
+and disappeared. Mrs. Claughton returned
+to the bedroom, where she found her
+elder child (not the one in the bed) sitting up.
+It asked: &lsquo;Who is the lady in white?&rsquo; Mrs.
+Claughton thinks she answered the child: &lsquo;It&rsquo;s
+only me&mdash;mother; go to sleep,&rsquo; or the like words,
+and hushed her to sleep in her arms. The baby
+remained fast asleep. She lit the gas and remained
+awake for some two hours, then put out
+the lights and went to sleep. Had no fear while
+seeing the figure, but was upset after seeing it.
+Would not be prepared to swear that she might
+not have walked in her sleep. Pink candle,
+partly burned, in her room in morning. Does
+not know if she took it burnt or new.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;In the morning she spoke to Mr. Buckley, on
+whose advice she went to ask Dr. Ferrier as to
+the figure about 3 p.m. He and his wife said the
+description was like that of Mrs. Blackburn,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_150" id="Page_150">[150]</a></span>
+whom Mrs. Claughton already suspected it to
+be. Thinks Dr. Ferrier already told her that
+Miss Blackburn (Mrs. Appleby) had seen her
+mother in the same house. Mrs. Claughton cannot
+recognize the photograph of Mrs. Blackburn
+shown to her by Mr. Y. (who got it from Mrs.
+M.). She says the figure seemed smaller, and
+the features were more pinched and attenuated,
+like those of a person in the last stages of consumption,
+which was also the general appearance.
+By his advice, Mr. Buckley put an electric
+bell under Mrs. Claughton&rsquo;s pillow, communicating
+with Miss Buckley&rsquo;s room, as Mrs.
+Claughton determined to sit up that night and
+watch.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;That night Mrs. Claughton sat up dressed,
+with the gas burning. About 12 she partly undressed,
+put on a dressing gown, and lay down
+outside the bed, gas still burning, and fell
+asleep reading. Woke up and found the same
+woman as before, but the expression even more
+agitated. She bent over Mrs. Claughton and
+said: &lsquo;I have come, listen.&rsquo; She then made a
+certain statement and asked Mrs. Claughton to
+do certain things. Mrs. Claughton said: &lsquo;Am I
+dreaming, or is it true?&rsquo; The figure said something
+like: &lsquo;If you doubt me, you will find that
+the date of my marriage was *&nbsp;*&nbsp;*.&rsquo; (This was<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_151" id="Page_151">[151]</a></span>
+the date of the marriage, which took place in
+India, of Mrs. Blackburn to Mr. Blackburn, who
+is alive and married again. Mrs. Claughton
+first learned the corroboration of the date from
+Dr. Ferrier on the following Thursday). After
+this Mrs. Claughton saw a man standing on
+Mrs. B.&rsquo;s left hand&mdash;tall, dark, well made,
+healthy, sixty years old, or more, ordinary man&rsquo;s
+day clothes, kind, good expression. A conversation
+ensued between the three, in course of
+which man stated himself to be George Howard,
+buried in Meresby Churchyard (Mrs. Claughton
+had never heard of Meresby or of George
+Howard) and gave the date of his marriage *&nbsp;*&nbsp;*
+and death *&nbsp;*&nbsp;*. [Entries of these dates seen by
+me in Mrs. Claughton&rsquo;s pocketbook, as torn out
+and lent to me. F.&nbsp;W.&nbsp;H. Myers.] He desired Mrs.
+Claughton to go to Meresby and verify these
+dates in the registration, and, if found correct,
+to go to the church at the ensuing 1.15 a.m. and
+wait at the grave therein (S.&nbsp;W. corner of S.
+aisle) of Richard Hart, died *&nbsp;*&nbsp;*, ætat *&nbsp;*&nbsp;*.
+She was to verify this reference also in the registers.
+He said her railway ticket would not be
+taken, and she was to send it along with a white
+rose from his grave to Dr. Ferrier. Forbade her
+having any previous communication with the
+place, or going in her own name. Said Joseph<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_152" id="Page_152">[152]</a></span>
+Wright, a dark man, to whom she should describe
+him, would help her. That she would
+lodge with a woman who would tell her that she
+had a child (drowned) buried in the same
+churchyard. When Mrs. Claughton had done all
+this, she should hear the rest of the history.
+Towards the end of the conversation, Mrs.
+Claughton saw a third phantom, that of a man
+whose name she is not free to give, in great trouble,
+standing, with hands on face (which he afterwards
+lowered, showing face) behind Mrs.
+Blackburn&rsquo;s right. The three disappeared.
+Mrs. Claughton rose and went to the door to
+look out at the clock, but was seized with
+faintness, returned and rang the electric bell.
+Mr. Buckley found her on the ground. She was
+able to ask the time, which was about 1.20 a.m.
+Then fainted, and the Buckleys undressed her
+and put her to bed.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;That morning, Tuesday, Mrs. Claughton sent
+for Dr. Ferrier, who corroborated certain matters
+so far as she asked him, and ascertained for
+her the date of Mrs. Blackburn&rsquo;s marriage (she
+received his note of the date on Thursday). She
+went to the Post Office, and found that Meresby
+existed. Returned, and ascertained that it was
+in Suffolk, and so wrote that evening to Dr.
+Ferrier, and went to London with her daughters
+that (Thursday) evening.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_153" id="Page_153">[153]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;Friday night, Mrs. Claughton dreamt that
+she arrived at 5, after dusk, that a fair was going
+on, and that she had to go to place after
+place to get lodgings. Also, she and her eldest
+daughter dreamt that she would fail if she did
+not go alone. Went to Station for 12 noon train
+on Saturday. Went to refreshment room for
+luncheon, telling porter to call her in time. He
+went by mistake to waiting room, and she
+missed train and had to wait (going to the
+British Museum, where she wrote her name in
+Jewel room) until 3.5, as stated. House where
+she finally found lodgings was that of Joseph
+Wright, who turned out to be the parish clerk.
+She sent for the curate by porter, to ask as to
+consulting registers, but as he was dining out
+he did not come till after she had gone to bed.
+Sunday morning, Mrs. Wright spoke to her
+about the drowned child buried in the churchyard.
+Went to forenoon service, and immediately
+afterwards went into vestry and verified
+the registers; described George Howard to Joseph
+Wright, who had known him and recognized
+description; then was taken by Joseph Wright
+to the graves of Richard Hart and George Howard.
+On the latter there is no stone, but three
+mounds surrounded by a railing overgrown with
+white roses. She gathered rose for Dr. Ferrier,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_154" id="Page_154">[154]</a></span>
+as had been directed. Walked and talked with
+curate, who was not sympathetic. After luncheon
+went with Mrs. Wright and walked round
+Howard&rsquo;s house (country house in park). Attended
+evening service, and afterwards, while,
+watching the lights put out and the church furniture
+covered up, wondered if she would have
+the nerve to go on. Back to supper; afterwards
+slept and had dream of a terrorizing character,
+whereof has full written description. Dark
+night, hardly any moon, a few stars. To church
+with Joseph Wright at 1 a.m., with whom
+searched interior and found it empty. At 1.20
+a.m. was locked in alone, having no light; had
+been told to take Bible, but had only church-service,
+which she had left in vestry in the morning.
+Waited near grave of Richard Hart; felt
+no fear. Received communication, but does not
+feel free to give any detail; no light. History
+begun at Blake street then completed. Was directed
+to take another white rose from George
+Howard&rsquo;s grave and gathered rose for Miss Howard,
+as had been directed. Home and bed, and
+slept well for the first time since first seeing
+Mrs. Blackburn.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;Next day went and sketched church and
+identified grave of Mrs. Rose, on whose grave,
+she had been told in church, she would find a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_155" id="Page_155">[155]</a></span>
+message for herself. The words engraved were
+*&nbsp;*&nbsp;*.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;Then called on Miss Howard and recognized
+strong likeness to her father. Carried out all
+things desired by the dead to the full, as had
+been requested. Has had no communication
+from any of them since. Nothing since has appeared
+in Blake street. The wishes expressed to
+her were not illogical or unreasonable, as the
+ratiocination of dreams often appears, but perfectly
+rational, reasonable, and of natural importance.&rdquo;</p>
+
+
+<h3><a name="MY_OWN_TRUE_GHOST_STORY" id="MY_OWN_TRUE_GHOST_STORY"></a>MY OWN TRUE GHOST STORY</h3>
+
+<p>The following narrative was told to me by a
+very well-known artist; who maintains the strict
+accuracy of every word in his account, as given
+below:</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;I had been living in Paris for some months
+when I decided to change my quarters, and move
+into a studio more in keeping with my present
+allowance. After a brief search, I saw one
+which exactly suited me. It was a large room,
+at the end of a long, dark rambling passage,
+with doors leading into other studios on either
+side all the way down. As my neighbours<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_156" id="Page_156">[156]</a></span>
+turned out to be a very jolly, happy crew, I
+liked the life immensely, and everything promised
+well for the new abode.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;I had been there for, perhaps, two weeks
+when I had my first &lsquo;ghostly&rsquo; adventure. I had
+been out rather late, having had late supper,
+and perhaps a little too much wine for my best
+health. At the same time, I was absolutely sober,
+and in full possession of all my senses. I
+felt a little happy and convivial&mdash;that was all.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;Walking along the passage, I was approaching
+my door when I distinctly heard the rustle
+of a silk skirt walking down the passage ahead
+of me. As the hallway was dark, I could not see
+whether or not the girl was just in front of me,
+or some distance away. It never for a moment
+struck me that it was not a flesh-and-blood visitant.
+My only thought was: One of the boys
+has been having a little supper, and this must
+be one of his visitors going home. I called
+aloud: &lsquo;Mayn&rsquo;t I strike a light and show you
+the way along this dark hall?&rsquo; And, suiting the
+action to the word, I struck a match, and held it
+up over my head. Nothing was visible! I
+peered into vacancy; no female figure could I see.
+I listened for the sound of steps, or the swish of
+a silken petticoat; but not a sound could I hear.
+I walked along the passage; not a sign of life<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_157" id="Page_157">[157]</a></span>
+was anywhere manifest. Everything was dark,
+lonely and deserted.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;I came to the conclusion that I must have
+been deceived; and thought no more about it.
+I went to bed and to sleep.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;It was, perhaps, two nights later when the
+same thing occurred. Coming home, about 10
+o&rsquo;clock at night, I heard the same swish of the
+skirt; the same soft, feminine footsteps. This
+time the hall was light, and I could <em>see</em> that no
+one was there. I recalled the incident of the
+other evening, and a cold chill began to creep
+up my backbone. I entered my room, however,
+lit the lamp, leaving my door open. &lsquo;Now,&rsquo;
+thought I, &lsquo;if anyone passes that door again, I
+shall surely see them.&rsquo; I put on a dressing gown
+and a pair of slippers, and sat down to read&mdash;facing
+the door.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;Perhaps five minutes had elapsed when I
+saw the door very slowly open still further on
+its hinges. A moment later I felt in the room a
+&lsquo;Presence,&rsquo; which I distinctly felt to be that of a
+young woman, about twenty years of age. So
+vivid was the mental picture I formed of this
+person that her very features and coloring were
+sensed by me&mdash;though, of course, I had no means
+of knowing whether or not I was right.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;The Presence glided across the room, and sat<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_158" id="Page_158">[158]</a></span>
+itself upon the edge of my sofa, about three feet
+distant from where I sat. I looked at the spot
+intently, and felt that the eyes of my invisible
+visitor were upon me, regarding me intently, as
+though studying my character to the best of her
+ability. She had a comfortable sort of feeling
+about her, which made me seem at once at home
+with her; so that, without further ceremony, I
+said to the Presence: &lsquo;Pray make yourself at
+home. If I can do anything for you, let me
+know.&rsquo;</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;I waited, but of course there was no response.
+Only I thought I caught again the
+faintest rustle of silk, as the figure seated itself
+in a more comfortable position. I put down my
+book, and began to paint. The feeling of loneliness,
+which I had experienced ever since my
+removal into the new studio, vanished immediately.
+I felt that a living, human&mdash;if invisible&mdash;being
+was with me, watching my work and
+keeping me company during the long hours of
+discouragement and unproductive effort.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;Several times, during the course of the evening,
+I spoke to the Presence; but received no
+reply. Only I felt its proximity, and knew when
+the figure changed its position, as it did once or
+twice. Once it came over and stood by my side,
+as though looking at the canvas, and criticising<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_159" id="Page_159">[159]</a></span>
+it with me. Then it went back to its seat at the
+end of the sofa.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;Bed time came. I felt almost abashed to go
+to bed with this feminine presence in the room!
+However, as there was nothing left for me to do,
+I undressed, got into bed, and blew out the
+light. The Presence came over and sat on the
+side of my bed. When I went to sleep, it was
+still sitting there.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;The next morning it had gone. I felt inexpressibly
+lonely. I missed the Presence, whom
+I now began to call &lsquo;Her&rsquo; instead of &lsquo;It,&rsquo; and
+wished she would return and keep me company!
+It did not do so, however, until the following
+evening, when, about nine o&rsquo;clock, I again felt
+her approach, felt her entrance through my studio
+door, and felt her seat herself in my easy
+chair, and turn her eyes upon me. I knew that
+she was regarding me intently&mdash;perhaps critically&mdash;and
+I felt almost angry that I, in turn,
+could not see her. I gazed at the chair <em>determined</em>
+to see her; but nothing save empty space
+met my gaze! With a gesture of impatience and
+irritation, I turned away, and went on with my
+painting.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;Presently, I was aware that She was standing
+beside me, examining the painting upon the
+easel. &lsquo;Well, do you like it?&rsquo; I said almost caustically.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_160" id="Page_160">[160]</a></span>
+The Presence immediately returned and
+sat in the chair, and I knew that I had offended
+Her. I threw my brush and pallet aside and
+apologized. So she came and stood by me again;
+and again she remained with me until I closed
+my eyes in sleep.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;This sort of thing went on for several weeks.
+Every evening the Presence visited me, kept me
+company, making the day seem long and dreary
+until she came. I waited for her appearance
+with growing impatience. I could never see or
+feel anything; my spoken words brought no response;
+yet there she was; and I felt just as assured
+of the presence, in my studio, of a feminine
+spiritual being as of my own existence.
+Every evening the Presence was with me when I
+went to sleep; every morning it had vanished.
+The sense of friendliness and companionship was
+complete and unmistakable.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;One evening my visitor failed to appear! I
+could do no work; I paced the floor, I could do
+nothing, think of nothing! The sense of desolation
+and loneliness was absolute. I hardly
+realized, until then, how completely I had grown
+accustomed to the presence of my invisible visitor.
+I missed her more than I ever dreamed I
+could miss anyone in life. Forlorn and forsaken,
+I went to bed, and finally dropped into a
+fitful and broken sleep.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_161" id="Page_161">[161]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;For about a week things went on in this
+way. I had grown gradually reconciled to my
+lonely life, and was painting hard for an exhibition
+which was near at hand. One evening I
+came into the studio, and I found the Presence
+waiting for me&mdash;seated in the easy chair, by the
+fire.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;I felt my heart and whole being give a throb
+of joy and recognition&mdash;just as it would at the
+sight of an old and very dear friend. I knew
+how much I had missed her! I knew that She
+had risen, and was standing, facing me, as I entered.
+Before I had time to check myself, or
+think what I was doing, I had rushed forward,
+crying &lsquo;Dearest,&rsquo; with outstretched arms, and
+had embraced the spot where I knew her to be
+standing! I grasped the empty air, but I somehow
+felt two hands placed upon my shoulders,
+and the imprint of a delicate kiss upon my lips.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;I no longer felt lonely. I whistled, I sang, I
+took off my coat, and, donning jacket and slippers,
+set to work with joy upon my picture. I
+painted hard, and all the while the Presence
+stood by me, criticising&mdash;approving or disapproving&mdash;and
+in every instance I felt Her criticism
+and judgment to be right.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;A year went by. I had to give up my studio,
+and return to America, on my father&rsquo;s sudden<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_162" id="Page_162">[162]</a></span>
+death. The parting with the Presence I shall
+never forget. Had two lovers in the flesh parted
+from one another, it could not have been more
+real, more touching, more sincere. For my own
+part I was heartbroken. The Presence, too, I
+knew to be weeping. The parting was long and
+sorrowful. Finally, I tore myself away.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;I have never seen or felt anything from that
+day to this. But of the reality and objective existence
+of that Presence I am as assured as I
+am of any event in my life. No one can tell me
+that it was a trick of the imagination&mdash;I know
+better! She was as real to me as any personality
+I have ever known. Yes, the Unreal is
+Real, of that I have no doubt whatever. My own
+experience with the Ghostly world has proved
+that to <em>my</em> satisfaction!&rdquo;</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_163" id="Page_163">[163]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2><a name="CHAPTER_IV" id="CHAPTER_IV"></a>CHAPTER IV</h2>
+
+
+<h3><a name="HAUNTED_HOUSES" id="HAUNTED_HOUSES"></a>HAUNTED HOUSES</h3>
+
+<p>When &ldquo;phantasms of the dead&rdquo; constantly appear
+in one house, and there only, that house is
+said to be &ldquo;haunted&rdquo; and, in such a case, the
+phantasms seem to be attracted to the <em>locality</em>
+more than to the individuals living in it. This
+is usually the case in so-called haunted houses;
+no matter <em>who</em> lives within them, they one and
+all see the spectral forms; but this is not invariably
+so. In the case of the &ldquo;Great Amherst
+Mystery,&rdquo; for example&mdash;given below&mdash;the haunting
+seemed to be associated with the <em>person</em>
+more than the <em>house</em>, so that we might be said
+to have here a case of a Haunted Man (or Woman).
+But this is the exception, not the rule.</p>
+
+<p>The cases that follow are all well-attested;
+and the phenomena have been witnessed by
+many persons. The original Reports, for the
+most part, have appeared in the <cite>Proceedings</cite> of
+the S.&nbsp;P.&nbsp;R., and the facts were carefully investigated
+at the time, by competent investigators.
+The first instance is particularly interesting, because<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_164" id="Page_164">[164]</a></span>
+of the experiments which were tried to ascertain
+the nature of the &ldquo;ghost,&rdquo; and if many
+more such experiments were conducted, we
+might hope, in time, to know something about
+them. I shall begin with a carefully recorded
+example, which I may call&mdash;</p>
+
+
+<h3><a name="THE_RECORD_OF_A_HAUNTED_HOUSE" id="THE_RECORD_OF_A_HAUNTED_HOUSE"></a>THE RECORD OF A HAUNTED HOUSE</h3>
+
+<p>The case of a haunted house here given is very
+well authenticated, and corroborated by six
+written and signed statements, as well as that
+of the original informant. The account originally
+appeared in the <cite>Proceedings</cite> of the S.&nbsp;P.&nbsp;R.,
+Vol. VIII., pp. 311-32, and is drawn up by
+Miss Morton, a lady of scientific training who
+resided for a long time in the house in question.
+She was well-known to Mr. Myers, then Hon.
+Sec. of the Society. Very interesting experiments
+were conducted to test the nature of the
+&ldquo;ghost&rdquo; as the following brief account will show:</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;My father took the house in March, 1882,
+none of us having then heard of anything unusual
+about the house. We moved in towards the
+end of April, and it was not until the following
+June that I first saw the apparition.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;I had gone up to my room, but was not yet in
+bed, when I heard someone at the door, and went<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_165" id="Page_165">[165]</a></span>
+to it, thinking it might be my mother. On opening
+the door, I saw no one; but on going a few
+steps along the passage I saw the figure of a tall
+lady, dressed in black, standing at the head of
+the stairs. After a few moments she descended
+the stairs, and I followed for a short distance,
+feeling curious what it could be. I had only a
+small piece of candle, and it suddenly burnt itself
+out; and, being unable to see more, I went
+back to my room.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;On the night of August 2, the footsteps were
+heard by my three sisters and by the cook, all of
+whom slept on the top landing&mdash;also by my married
+sister, Mrs. K., who was sleeping on the
+floor below. They all said the next morning that
+they had heard them very plainly pass and repass
+their doors.... These footsteps are very
+characteristic, and are not at all like those of
+any people in the house; they are soft and rather
+slow, though decided and even. My sisters
+would not go out on the landing after hearing
+them pass, but each time when I have gone out
+after hearing them, I have seen the figure there.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;On the evening of August 1, we were sitting
+in the drawing-room, with the gas lit but the
+shutters not shut, the light outside getting dusk&mdash;my
+brothers and a friend having just given
+up tennis, finding it too dark; my elder sister,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_166" id="Page_166">[166]</a></span>
+Mrs. E., and myself both saw the figure on the
+balcony outside, looking in at the window. She
+stood there some minutes, then walked to the
+end and back again, after which she seemed to
+disappear. She soon after came into the drawing-room,
+when I saw her, but my sister did
+not.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;The apparitions were (always) of exactly
+the same type, seen in the same places by the
+same people, at varying intervals.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;The footsteps continued, and were heard by
+several visitors and new servants, who had taken
+the places of those who had left, as well as by
+myself, four sisters and brothers; in all by about
+twenty people, many of them not having previously
+heard of the apparitions and sounds.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;Other sounds were also heard in addition
+which seemed gradually to increase in intensity.
+They consisted in walking up and down on the
+second floor landing, of bumps against the doors
+of the bedrooms, and of the handles of the doors
+turning. The bumps against the doors were so
+marked as to terrify a new servant, who had
+heard nothing of the haunting, into the belief
+that burglars were breaking into her room....</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;During the year, at Mr. Myers&rsquo; suggestion, I
+kept a photographic camera constantly ready to
+try to photograph the figure, but on the few occasions<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_167" id="Page_167">[167]</a></span>
+I was able to do so, I got no result; at
+night, usually only by candle light, a long exposure
+would be necessary for so dark a figure,
+and this I could not obtain.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;I also tried to communicate with the figure,
+constantly speaking to it and asking it to make
+signs, if not able to speak, but with no result.
+I also tried especially to <em>touch</em> her, but did not
+succeed. On cornering her, as I did once or
+twice, she vanished.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;One night, my sister E. went up to her room
+on the second story, but as she passed the room
+where my two sisters L. and M. were sleeping,
+they opened their door to say that they had
+heard noises, and also seen what they described
+as a <em>flame</em> of a candle, without candle or handle
+visible, cross the room diagonally from corner
+to corner. Two of the maids opened the
+doors of their two bedrooms, and said that they
+also heard noises; they all 5 stood at their doors
+with their lighted candles for some little time.
+They all heard steps walking up and down the
+landing between them; as they passed they felt
+a sensation which they described as a &lsquo;cold
+wind&rsquo; though their candles were not blown out.
+They saw nothing. The steps then descended the
+stairs, re-ascended, again descended, and did not
+return....</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_168" id="Page_168">[168]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;The figure became much less substantial on
+its later appearances. Up to about 1886 it was
+so solid and life-like that it was often mistaken
+for a real person. It gradually became less distinct.
+At all times it intercepted the light; we
+have not been able to ascertain if it cast a
+shadow. I should mention that it has been seen
+through window glass, and that I myself wear
+glasses habitually, though none of the other percipients
+do so. The upper part of the figure always
+left a more distinct impression than the
+lower, but this may partly be due to the fact
+that one naturally looks at people&rsquo;s faces before
+their feet.</p>
+
+
+<h3><a name="PROOFS_OF_IMMATERIALITY" id="PROOFS_OF_IMMATERIALITY"></a>PROOFS OF IMMATERIALITY</h3>
+
+<p>&ldquo;1. I have several times fastened fine strings
+across the stairs at various heights before going
+to bed, but after all others have gone up to their
+rooms.... I have twice, at least, seen the
+figure pass through the cords, leaving them intact.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;2. The sudden and complete disappearance
+of the figure while still in full view.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;3. The impossibility of touching the figure....</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;4. It has appeared in a room with the doors
+shut.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_169" id="Page_169">[169]</a></span></p>
+
+
+<h3><a name="CONDUCT_OF_ANIMALS_IN_THE_HOUSE" id="CONDUCT_OF_ANIMALS_IN_THE_HOUSE"></a>CONDUCT OF ANIMALS IN THE HOUSE</h3>
+
+<p>&ldquo;We have strong grounds for believing that
+the apparition was seen by two dogs.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;Twice I remember seeing our dog suddenly
+run up to the mat at the foot of the stairs in the
+hall, wagging his tail, and moving his back in
+the way dogs do when expecting to be caressed.
+It jumped up, fawning as it would do if a person
+was standing there, but suddenly slunk away
+with its tail between its legs, and retreated,
+trembling, under a sofa. We were all strongly
+under the impression that it had seen the figure.
+Its action was peculiar, and was much more
+striking to an onlooker than it could possibly appear
+from a description.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;In conclusion, as to the feelings aroused by
+the presence of the figure, it is very difficult to
+describe them; on the first few occasions, I think
+the feeling of awe at something unknown, mixed
+with a strong desire to know more about it, predominated.
+Later, when I was able to analyze
+my feelings more closely, and the first novelty
+had gone off, I was conscious of a feeling of
+<em>loss</em>, as if I had lost power to the figure.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;Most of the other percipients speak of a feeling
+of cold wind, but I myself have not experienced
+this....&rdquo;</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_170" id="Page_170">[170]</a></span></p>
+
+
+<h3><a name="B_HOUSE" id="B_HOUSE"></a>B&mdash;&mdash; HOUSE</h3>
+
+<p>This is a very famous case of &ldquo;Haunting,&rdquo;
+which was investigated by Sir Oliver Lodge, Mr.
+F.&nbsp;W.&nbsp;H. Myers, Colonel Taylor (a specialist
+on Haunted Houses), Miss X., the Marquis of
+Bute, etc. The chief reports of the occurrence
+are due to the last three named persons; and
+from the Journal kept during their occupancy of
+the house the following extracts are made:</p>
+
+
+<p>&ldquo;<i>February 4, Thursday.</i> I awoke suddenly,
+just before 3 a.m. Miss Moore, who had been
+lying awake for over two hours, said: &lsquo;I want
+you to stay awake and listen.&rsquo; Almost immediately
+I was startled by a loud clanging sound,
+which seemed to resound through the house.
+The mental image it brought to my mind was
+as of a long metal bar, such as I have seen near
+iron-foundries, being struck at intervals with a
+wooden mallet. The noise was distinctly that of
+metal struck with wood; it seemed to come diagonally
+across the house. It sounded very loud,
+though distinct, and the idea that any inmate of
+the house should not hear it seemed preposterous....</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;I also had an experience this morning which
+may have been purely subjective, but which
+should be recorded. About 10 a.m., I was writing<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_171" id="Page_171">[171]</a></span>
+in the library, face to light, back to fire.
+Mrs. W. was in the room, and addressed me
+once or twice; but I was aware of not being responsive,
+as I was much occupied. I wrote on,
+and presently felt a distinct, but gentle push
+against my chair. I thought it was the dog,
+and looked down, but he was not there. I went
+on writing, and in a few minutes felt a push,
+firm and decided, against myself which moved
+me on my chair. I thought it was Mrs. W&mdash;&mdash;,
+who, having spoken and obtained no answer,
+was reminding me of her presence. I looked
+backward with an exclamation&mdash;the room was
+empty! She came in presently, and called my
+attention to the dog, who was gazing intently
+from the hearth-rug at the place where I had
+expected (before) to see him....</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;As the day began with the above, and as I
+had had a quiet rest, I went to &lsquo;the copse&rsquo; at
+dusk. The moon was bright, and the twilight
+lingered. We waited about in the avenue to let
+it get darker, but it was still far from dark.
+Then we made our way up to the glen&mdash;Miss
+Moore, Miss Langton and myself.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;I saw &lsquo;Ishbel&rsquo; and &lsquo;Marget&rsquo; in the old spot
+across the burn. [Two &lsquo;spirits&rsquo; who had been
+seen about the house, several times before].
+&lsquo;Ishbel&rsquo; was on her knees in the attitude of weeping,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_172" id="Page_172">[172]</a></span>
+&lsquo;Marget&rsquo; apparently reasoning with her in
+a low voice, to which &lsquo;Ishbel&rsquo; replied very occasionally.
+I could not hear what was said from
+the noise of the burn. We waited for perhaps
+ten or fifteen minutes. They had appeared when
+I had been there for three or four. When we
+regained the avenue (in silence) Miss Moore
+asked Miss Langton, &lsquo;What did you see?&rsquo; (She
+had been told nothing, except that the Colonel,
+who did not know details then, had said in her
+presence something about &lsquo;a couple of nuns.&rsquo;)
+She said: &lsquo;I saw nothing, but I heard a low
+talking.&rsquo; Questioned further, she said it seemed
+close behind. The glen is so narrow that this
+might be quite consistent with what I heard and
+saw. Miss Moore heard a murmuring voice, and
+is quite certain it was not the burn. She is less
+suggestible than almost any one I know....
+The dog ran up while we were there, pointed,
+and ran straight for the two women. He afterwards
+left us, and we found him barking in the
+glen. He is a dog who hardly ever barks. We
+went up among the trees where he was, and
+could find no cause....</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;This morning&rsquo;s phenomenon is the most incomprehensible
+I have yet known. I heard the
+banging sounds after we were in bed last night.
+Early this morning, about 5.30, I was awakened<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_173" id="Page_173">[173]</a></span>
+by them. They continued for nearly an hour.
+Then another sound began <em>in</em> the room. It
+might have been made by a very lively kitten
+jumping and pouncing, or even by a very large
+bird; there was a fluttering noise too.<a name="FNanchor_3" id="FNanchor_3"></a><a href="#Footnote_3" class="fnanchor">[3]</a> It
+was close, exactly opposite the bed. Miss Moore
+woke up, and we heard the noise going on till
+nearly eight o&rsquo;clock. I drew up the blinds and
+opened the windows wide. I sought all over the
+room, looking into cupboards and under furniture.
+We cannot guess at any possible explanation....&rdquo;</p>
+
+<p>A few weeks later, Miss X., wrote in her
+&ldquo;Journal&rdquo;:</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;The general tone of things is disquieting, and
+new in our experience. Hitherto, in our first
+occupation, the phenomena affected one as melancholy,
+depressing and perplexing, but now all,
+quite independently, say the same thing&mdash;that
+the influence is evil and horrible&mdash;even poor little
+&lsquo;Spooks&rsquo; (the dog) who was never terrified
+before, has been since our return here. The
+worn faces at breakfast are really a dismal
+sight.&rdquo;</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_174" id="Page_174">[174]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Soon after this the investigators left the
+house.</p>
+
+
+<h3><a name="WILLINGTON_MILL" id="WILLINGTON_MILL"></a>WILLINGTON MILL</h3>
+
+<p>This is one of the most famous Haunted
+Houses on record. The case has been described
+in various books on ghosts, the most complete
+account being that contained in the <cite>Journal</cite> of
+the Psychical Research Society.... Mr. Proctor
+lived for several years in the haunted mill,
+and got quite used to the apparitions, which
+stalked about the place at all hours. Visitors,
+however, did not like them as much as he did.
+The following extracts will suffice to explain the
+general character of the haunting in this case&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;When two of Mrs. Proctor&rsquo;s sisters were
+staying at the Mill on a visit, their bed was suddenly
+violently shaken, the curtains hoisted up
+all round to their tester and then as rapidly let
+down again, and this again in rapid succession.
+The curtains were taken off the next night, with
+the result that they both saw a female figure, of
+mysterious substance and of a greyish-blue hue
+come out of the wall at the head of the bed and
+lean over them. They both saw it distinctly.
+They saw it come out of and go back again into
+the wall.... Mrs. Davidson&rsquo;s sister-in-law had<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_175" id="Page_175">[175]</a></span>
+a curious experience on one occasion. One evening
+she was putting one of the bedrooms right,
+and, looking toward the dressing table, saw what
+she supposed was a white towel lying on the
+ground. She went to pick it up, but imagine
+her surprise when she found that it rose up, and
+went up behind the dressing-table over the top,
+down on the floor across the room, disappeared
+under the door, and was heard to descend the
+stairs with a heavy step! The noise which it
+made in doing so was distinctly heard by Mr.
+Proctor and others in the house.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;On one occasion, Mr. Mann, the old mill foreman,
+with his wife and daughter, and Mrs.
+Proctor&rsquo;s sister, all four saw the figure of a bald
+headed old man in a flowing robe like a surplice
+gliding backwards and forwards about three feet
+from the floor, level with the bottom of the second
+story window; he then stood still in the
+middle of the window and part of the body which
+appeared quite luminous showed through the
+blind. While in that position, the framework
+of the window was visible, while the body was
+as brilliant as a star, and diffused a radiance all
+round; then it turned a bluish tinge, and gradually
+faded away from the head downwards.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;The children, however, were the chief ghost-seers.
+On one occasion one of the little girls<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_176" id="Page_176">[176]</a></span>
+came to Mrs. Davidson and said: &lsquo;There is a lady
+sitting on the bed in mamma&rsquo;s bedroom. She
+has eyeholes but no eyes; and she looked so
+hard at me.&rsquo; On another occasion a boy of two
+years old was charmed with the ghost, and
+laughed and kicked, crying out: &lsquo;Ah dares
+somebody&mdash;pee, pee!&rsquo; On one occasion the mother
+saw through the bed curtain a figure cross the
+room to the table on which the light was burning,
+take up the snuffers and snuff the candle....</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;Several experiments were made with a clairvoyant
+by the name of Jane, to ascertain the
+cause of the mystery. In the mesmeric trance
+she described the house accurately; described
+the nature of the disturbances which were going
+on within it; and stated that the chief cause of
+the trouble was to be found &lsquo;in the cellar.&rsquo; This
+was not verified. The full story, as narrated,
+is certainly one of the most curious to be found
+anywhere.&rdquo;</p>
+
+
+<h3><a name="THE_GREAT_AMHERST_MYSTERY" id="THE_GREAT_AMHERST_MYSTERY"></a>THE GREAT AMHERST MYSTERY</h3>
+
+<p>This is one of the most remarkable cases on
+record. It is the case of a haunted house, in
+which many <em>physical</em> manifestations of all sorts
+took place, and were observed by nearly a hundred<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_177" id="Page_177">[177]</a></span>
+persons, all of whom testified as to the
+reality of the facts. The house in question is
+situated in Amherst, N.&nbsp;S.&mdash;hence the name.
+Residing in this small house were (when the
+events occurred) Mr. and Mrs. Teed, their children,
+Willie, aged five years, and George, aged
+seventeen months. His wife&rsquo;s two sisters, Jennie
+and Esther Cox, also lived with them&mdash;Esther
+being the person around whom nearly all
+the phenomena centered. John Teed and William
+Cox also boarded at the house&mdash;brothers of
+Mr. and Mrs. Teed, respectively.</p>
+
+<p>The manifestations began in a very peculiar
+manner. The two girls, who had just gone to
+bed (they slept together) were on the point of
+falling asleep, when Esther suddenly jumped
+out of bed with a scream, exclaiming that there
+was a mouse in the mattress. A careful search
+failed, however, to reveal the presence of any
+mouse. The same thing happened the next
+night; and when the girls got up to search for
+the mouse, a paste-board box, which was under
+the bed, jumped up in the air and fell over on
+its side. They decided to say nothing about it;
+got into bed again, and were soon asleep.</p>
+
+<p>The next night manifestations began in earnest.
+Esther began to swell; her body became
+puffed all over, and she thought she was going<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_178" id="Page_178">[178]</a></span>
+to burst. She screamed with pain. Just then,
+however, three terrific reports shook the room,
+and the swelling suddenly subsided. She was
+placed in bed; but no sooner had she been placed
+upon it than all the bed-clothes flew off her, and
+settled in the far corner of the room. &ldquo;They
+could see them passing through the air by the
+light of the kerosene lamp which was lighted and
+standing on the table, and both screamed as
+only scared girls can, and then Jennie fainted.&rdquo;</p>
+
+<p>The bed-clothes were replaced. No sooner was
+this done than the pillow flew out from under
+her head, and landed in the center of the floor.
+It was replaced, but again flew out, hitting Mr.
+Teed in the face. Three deafening reports then
+shook the house; after which all manifestations
+ceased for the night.</p>
+
+<p>The next night, these manifestations were repeated;
+the bed-clothes flew off, in view of all;
+and in the midst of this, the sound of scratching
+became audible, as of a metallic object scraping
+plaster. &ldquo;All looked at the wall whence the
+sound of writing came, when, to their great astonishment,
+there could be plainly read these
+words: &lsquo;Esther Cox, you are mine to kill.&rsquo;
+Every person in the room could see the writing
+plainly, and yet but a moment before nothing
+was to be seen but the plain kalsomined wall!...</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_179" id="Page_179">[179]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>These things continued day after day, and
+were seen by many persons. Articles would be
+thrown about the house; Dr. Carrittee, the
+family physician, saw &ldquo;a bucket of cold water
+become agitated, and, to all appearances, boil
+while standing on the kitchen table.&rdquo; A voice
+was heard, in the atmosphere of the house, talking
+to Esther; and telling her all manner of horrible
+things. Soon after this, to the consternation
+of all present, &ldquo;all saw a lighted match fall
+from the ceiling to the bed, having come out of
+the air, which would certainly have set the bed-clothing
+on fire, had not Jennie put it out instantly.
+During the next two minutes, eight or
+ten lighted matches fell on the bed and about
+the room, out of the air, but were all extinguished
+before anything could be set fire by
+them....&rdquo;</p>
+
+<p>This fire-raising continued for several days.
+The family would smell smoke, and, on running
+up into the bedroom, they would find a bundle
+of clothes placed in the center of the floor, blazing.
+Or they would descend to the cellar; and
+there find a pile of shavings alight and blazing
+merrily. They lived in constant danger of having
+the house burned over their heads.</p>
+
+<p>Soon after this, things got so bad that Esther
+Cox had to leave home, and went to visit a friend<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_180" id="Page_180">[180]</a></span>
+by the name of White, in the hope that the
+manifestations would cease, when she was removed
+from her own home. For four weeks
+things went well; then they began again just as
+ever. Knocks and raps were heard all over the
+house, which answered questions asked them;
+and told the amount of money people had in
+their pockets, etc. Articles of furniture were
+thrown about; voices sounded; and, worst of all,
+Esther now began to <em>see</em> the ghost; and described
+it to those about her. Among other terrifying
+phenomena, which took place at Mr.
+Whites&rsquo; house, the following should be mentioned&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;... A clasp-knife belonging to little Frederic
+White was taken from his hand, while he
+was whittling something, by the devilish ghost,
+who instantly stabbed Esther in the back with
+it, leaving the knife sticking in the wound,
+which was bleeding profusely. Frederic pulled
+the bloody knife from the wound, wiped it,
+closed it and put it in his pocket, which he had
+no sooner done than the ghost obtained possession
+of it again and, quick as a flash of lightning,
+stuck it into the same wound....&rdquo;</p>
+
+<p>Some person tried the experiment of placing
+three or four large iron spikes on Esther&rsquo;s lap
+while she was seated in the dining-saloon. To<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_181" id="Page_181">[181]</a></span>
+the unutterable astonishment of Mr. White,
+Frederic and other persons present, the spikes
+were not instantly removed, as it was expected
+they would be, but, instead, remained on her
+lap until they became too hot to be handled
+with comfort, when they were thrown by the
+ghost to the far end of the saloon&mdash;a distance of
+twenty feet. This fact was fully corroborated.</p>
+
+<p>It was at this stage of the proceedings that the
+spot was visited by Walter Hubbell, an actor,
+who remained some time in Amherst, studying
+the case, and who has written a whole book
+about it&mdash;&ldquo;The Great Amherst Mystery.&rdquo; On
+the night of his arrival, they all sat round a table,
+in full light, to see what they could see, and
+knocks and raps resounded immediately. &ldquo;We
+could all hear even the scratching sound of invisible
+human finger nails, and the dull sounds
+produced by the hands, as they rubbed the table,
+and struck it with invisible, clenched fists,
+in knocking in response to questions.&rdquo;</p>
+
+<p>The next day, Mr. Hubbell records the following
+facts, among others: &ldquo;I had been seated
+about five minutes when, to my great astonishment,
+my umbrella was thrown a distance of sixteen
+feet, passing over my head in its strange
+flight, and almost at the same instant a large
+carving knife came whizzing through the air,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_182" id="Page_182">[182]</a></span>
+passing over Esther&rsquo;s head, who was just then
+coming out of the pantry with a large dish in
+both hands, and fell in front of her, near me&mdash;having
+come from behind her out of the pantry.
+I naturally went to the door and looked in, but
+no person was there.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;After dinner I lay down on the sofa in the
+parlor; Esther was in the room seated near the
+center in a rocking chair. I did not sleep, but
+lay with my eyes only partially closed so that I
+could see her. While lying there a large glass
+paper-weight, weighing fully a pound, came
+whizzing through the air from a corner of the
+room, where I had previously noticed it on an
+ornamental shelf, a distance of some twelve or
+fifteen feet from the sofa. Had it struck my
+head, I should surely have been killed, so great
+was the force with which it was thrown....</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;On Monday, June 23, they commenced again
+with great violence. At breakfast, the lid of the
+sugar bowl was heard to fall on the floor. Mrs.
+Teed, Esther and myself searched for it for fully
+five minutes, and had abandoned our search as
+useless, when all three saw it fall from the ceiling.
+I saw it, just before it fell, and it was at
+the moment suspended in the air about one foot
+from the ceiling. No one was within five feet of
+it at the time. The table knives were then<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_183" id="Page_183">[183]</a></span>
+thrown upon the floor, the chairs pitched over,
+and after breakfast the dining-table fell over on
+its side, rugs upon the floor were slid about,
+and the whole room literally turned into a pandemonium,
+so filled with dust that I went into
+the parlor. Just as I got inside the parlor door
+a large flower pot, containing a plant in full
+bloom, was taken from among Jennie&rsquo;s flowers
+on the stand near the window; and in a second,
+a tin pail, with a handle, was brought half-filled
+with water from the kitchen and placed beside
+the plant on the floor, both in the center of the
+parlor, and put there by a ghost. Just think of
+such a thing happening while the sun was shining,
+and only a few minutes before I had seen
+this same tin pail from the dining-room hanging
+on a nail in the kitchen, empty! And yet people
+say, and thousands believe, that there are no
+haunted houses! What a great mistake they
+make in so asserting; but then they never lived
+in a genuine one, where there was an invisible
+power that had full and complete sway. By all
+the demons! When I read the accounts now in
+my &lsquo;Journal,&rsquo; from which my experience is copied,
+I am almost speechless with wonder that I
+ever lived to behold such sights....</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;On this same day, Esther&rsquo;s face was slapped
+by the ghosts, so that the marks of fingers could<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_184" id="Page_184">[184]</a></span>
+be plainly seen&mdash;just exactly as if a human hand
+had slapped her face; these slaps could be
+plainly heard by all present. I heard them distinctly,
+time and again....</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;On Thursday, June 26, Jennie and Esther
+told me that the night before Bob, the demon,
+had been in their room again. They stated he
+had stuck them with pins and marked them from
+head to foot with crosses. I saw some of the
+crosses, which were bloody marks, scratched
+upon their hands, necks and arms. It was a sad
+sight. During the entire day, I was busy pulling
+pins out of Esther; they came out of the air
+from all quarters, and were stuck into all the
+exposed portions of her person, even the head,
+and inside of her ears. Maggie, the ghost, took
+quite an interest in me, and came to my room at
+night, while the lamp was burning, and knocked
+on the headboard of my bed and on the wall
+near the bed, which was <em>not</em> next to the room occupied
+by the girls, but on an outside wall facing
+the stable. I carried on a most interesting
+conversation with her, asking a great many
+questions which were answered by knocks....</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;A trumpet was heard in the house all day.
+The sound came from within the atmosphere&mdash;I
+can give no other description of its effect on
+our sense of hearing.... I wish to state, most<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_185" id="Page_185">[185]</a></span>
+emphatically, that I could tell the difference in
+the knocks made by each ghost just as well as if
+they had spoken. The knocks made by Maggie
+were delicate and soft, as if made by a woman&rsquo;s
+hand, while those made by Bob Nickle were loud
+and strong, denoting great strength and evidently
+large hands. When he knocked with
+those terrible sledge-hammer blows, he certainly
+must have used a large rock or some other heavy
+object, for such loud knocks were not produced
+with hard knuckles....&rdquo;</p>
+
+<p>In July the phenomena became so bad that the
+landlord came and told the Teed family that
+either Esther would have to go, or they would
+all have to leave the house. It was decided that
+Esther should go, which she did, visiting some
+friends by the name of Van Amburgh. From
+the time she left her home the second time, she
+was never afterwards troubled with the ghosts.
+Some years later, she married and went to live
+in another town&mdash;where she was interviewed by
+the present writer in 1907.</p>
+
+<p>This account was sworn to by Mr. Hubbell before
+a notary public, and he asserts under oath
+that every word of the account is true. He has
+also produced the written confirmatory testimony
+of a score of still-living witnesses of the
+phenomena in Amherst.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_186" id="Page_186">[186]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>A very similar case occurred in Tennessee, in
+1818, and is recorded in full by M.&nbsp;V. Ingram,
+in his book, &ldquo;The Bell Witch.&rdquo; Many other
+cases of a like nature are to be found in the
+&ldquo;History of the Supernatural.&rdquo;</p>
+
+<div class="centered"><div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">For ghosts of the dead<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Through Infinite ages<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Have wandered and lurked<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">In earth&rsquo;s atmosphere;<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Watchful and eager<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">For victims to torture<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">To follow and kill,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Or make tremble with fear.<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Yes, ghosts of the dead<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Revengeful and evil,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Still come in hordes<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">From the Stygian shore;<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Entering houses<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">To torment our maidens<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Burning and wrecking<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Our homes evermore.<br /></span>
+</div></div></div>
+
+
+<h3><a name="BROOK_HOUSE" id="BROOK_HOUSE"></a>BROOK HOUSE</h3>
+
+<p>The following case is given in full by Mr.
+W.&nbsp;T. Stead in his <cite>Real Ghost Stories</cite>, and I
+extract from his narrative some of the most<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_187" id="Page_187">[187]</a></span>
+striking and interesting passages. It is a truly
+remarkable narrative, well worthy of careful
+perusal.</p>
+
+<p>Mr. Ralph Hastings, of Broadmeadow, Teignmouth,
+wrote in October, 1891, enclosing the following
+extracts from his diary, which he had
+kept in the haunted house:</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;I was spending some months of the summer
+of &rsquo;73 at a favorite watering place in the S.E.
+coast. One afternoon I went to visit some old
+friends who lived in an old house which stood in
+a quadrangle, and was approached from the
+church by a narrow lane. Brook House was a
+commodious, red-brick structure of three stories,
+faced by a Court, with its ground-floor windows
+unseen from the outside by reason of the lofty
+wall which encircled them.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;On the day in question, as I approached the
+house from the Church side, I happened to
+glance at the window to the right on the second
+floor. There I saw, to my astonishment, the
+apparent figure of Miss B., standing partially
+dressed, arranging her hair and looking intently
+at me. On entering the house, I was at
+once shown into the drawing-room, and I found
+Miss B. reading. In reply to my question, she
+told me she had been there an hour!</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;My curiosity was now fully aroused, and I<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_188" id="Page_188">[188]</a></span>
+went to the house the next day, July 4, accompanied
+by a lady, a mutual friend. We went up
+into the room in which I had seen the figure,
+threw the window open&mdash;it being very hot&mdash;looking
+on to the garden, and then went downstairs
+into the drawing-room, where we had some
+music. We went up again in about half an
+hour&rsquo;s time. The window was <em>shut</em>.... We
+went back into the garden, and looked up at the
+window. Presently, to our horror, a figure appeared
+resembling Miss B., yet most unlike her&mdash;its
+fearful eyes were gazing at me without
+movement and totally expressionless. What,
+then, caused the arresting of the heart&rsquo;s pulsation
+(as it felt) and blood&mdash;that the moment before
+had burnt as it coursed madly through the
+veins&mdash;to be chilled to ice? This&mdash;one was face
+to face with a spirit, and withered by the contact.
+Those eyes&mdash;I can see them&mdash;I can feel
+them&mdash;after a lapse of nearly twenty years.
+Miss B. had incontinently fainted when she saw
+the shoulders (as she described it) of the figure.
+I continued gazing spellbound; like the &lsquo;Wedding
+Guest&rsquo; I was held by the spirit&rsquo;s eye, and I
+could not choose but look. The dreadful hands
+were lifted automatically; they rested on the
+window sash. It came partly down, stayed a
+moment, then noiselessly closed, and I saw a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_189" id="Page_189">[189]</a></span>
+hand rise and clasp it. I gazed steadfastly
+throughout. What impressed me strangely was
+this peculiarity, that as soon as the sash had
+passed the face the latter vanished, the hands
+remained; the unreality of the actual movement
+of the window, as it descended, also seemed to
+contradict me: it suggested (for want of a better
+comparison) the mechanical passage of stage
+scenery, and some sorts of toys that are pulled
+by wires; it made no noise whatever. Now I
+distinctly recognized the shape as that of Rhoda,
+Miss B.&rsquo;s elder sister, who had been dead some
+twelve years.... We looked again, and saw
+the backs of two hands on the <em>outside</em> of the
+window, but they did not move it.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;We then went in, coming out again almost
+directly, and saw the window nearly closed;
+then went upstairs into the room; and again
+I flung the window as wide open as it would
+go, and before leaving set the door open, with a
+heavy chair against it; but previous to this (I
+omitted to mention) as we were looking up at
+the window after the appearance of the hands,
+we saw a horrible object come from the right
+(the apparition invariably did); it resembled a
+large, white bundle, called by Miss B., who had
+before seen it, &lsquo;The Headless Woman&rsquo;; it came
+in front of the window and then began walking<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_190" id="Page_190">[190]</a></span>
+backwards and forwards. After a lapse of half
+an hour, we went upstairs again, and found the
+chair by the window, and the door closed; whereupon
+I wrote &lsquo;It&rsquo; a letter to this effect: &lsquo;Miss
+B. and Mr. H. present their compliments to the
+&ldquo;Lady Headless&rdquo; and request her acceptance of
+this fruit from their garden; they hope it will
+please, as she has often been seen admiring it.
+A reply will oblige, but the bearer does not wait
+for the answer.&rsquo; We put the chair once more
+against the window, placing the fruit and note
+on it; two or three times we went up, but nothing
+had changed.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;We then went and stood outside the summer
+house, whence a clear view of the window could
+be obtained; presently there came forward the
+headless figure; and distinctly bowed two or
+three times, then immediately afterwards a deafening
+slam of the door. The apex of this figure,
+which was rotund, <abbr lang="la" xml:lang="la" title="id est">i.e.</abbr>, headless, once or twice
+dilated, and we feared seeing something, we
+knew not what; it then vanished, and we saw a
+beautiful arm come from the curtain and wave
+to us. Upstairs again, the door was shut; on
+entering we saw the chair overturned in the middle
+of the room, the fruit scattered in all directions,
+and, to our horror, the note, which I had
+folded crosswise, was charred at each corner.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_191" id="Page_191">[191]</a></span>
+I took it up; but lacked the courage to open, and
+perhaps find a possible reply. Placing it in a
+plate I burnt it. The process was a very slow
+one; and it distilled a dark mucus.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;The whimsical idea now possessed me to arrange
+the room like a theatre, the armchair and
+others I placed facing the stand; on them I laid
+antimacassars, and books for programmes. We
+then went down to the end of the garden which
+commanded a view of the room, and looked:
+blank space, nothing more&mdash;stay! A curious
+filmy vapor begins to float in the air, which
+slowly cohered, evolved vague phantasms; they
+unite, and gradually assume a definite shape.
+The headless woman fronts us at the window,
+she vanishes, and an immense sheet is waved
+twice or thrice from the right side of the window,
+something is flung out; we walk quickly
+up the garden and there, under the window, lies
+one of the books. What had hastened our steps
+was the frantic gesticulating of the servant.
+She was frightened out of her senses by the peculiar
+sounds proceeding from the room; but
+she could not describe them, saying that they
+seemed to be a terrible hurrying to and fro, accompanied
+by strange noises.... We took
+the Bible and entered the room, which was in
+disorder: the flower-stand was thrown down, the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_192" id="Page_192">[192]</a></span>
+two chairs widely apart, one of the antimacassars
+was tightly folded up under the recumbent
+towel horse, the other with the towel was airing
+itself on the gigantic tree some seven feet from
+the window....</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;The next day we went into the room, and
+discovered an impression in the bed, as though
+some &lsquo;thing&rsquo; had lain in it. On closer inspection,
+we distinctly saw the coverlet gently moving,
+resembling the very gentle respiration of a
+body beneath. We returned to the garden, having
+thrown open the window. After waiting for
+a long time, we saw what looked like a hand appear
+on the center of the window sill, then from
+the curtain came the white figure.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;It disappeared and after a moment or two
+the hand also; but there must have been a <em>something</em>
+besides crouching under the window, for
+it heaved upwards and seemed to fill the window
+for an instant. It then sank, the hand vanished,
+and we saw no more. We waited a long
+time, till I spoke of going. I had noticed as a
+curious thing that almost always, when I had
+wearied of looking, seeing <em>nothing</em> and about to
+leave, something was sure to happen....</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;This ends my personal experiences. My
+health became impaired, and for upwards of
+two years I was invalided, but as time wore on<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_193" id="Page_193">[193]</a></span>
+and the impressions waned, I gradually recovered.
+I often wander back in imagination to
+the many mysteries that in the long ago held
+sway at Brook House.&rdquo;</p>
+
+<div class="footnotes"><div class="footnote">
+<p><a name="Footnote_3" id="Footnote_3"></a><a href="#FNanchor_3"><span class="label">[3]</span></a> This fluttering noise, as of a bird, is very often met
+with in the literature of the occult, and is typical of
+&lsquo;haunted houses.&rsquo; In the famous case of Lord Lyttleton,
+for instance, this was recorded, and was said to announce
+his death. He died three days later, in bed.</p>
+</div></div>
+
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_194" id="Page_194">[194]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2><a name="CHAPTER_V" id="CHAPTER_V"></a>CHAPTER V</h2>
+
+
+<h3><a name="GHOST_STORIES_OF_A_MORE_DRAMATIC_NATURE" id="GHOST_STORIES_OF_A_MORE_DRAMATIC_NATURE"></a>GHOST STORIES OF A MORE DRAMATIC NATURE</h3>
+
+<p>In the cases which are adduced in the present
+chapter, the standard of evidence cannot be considered
+so high; many of them have been recorded
+in good faith as actual experiences, but
+they will probably fail to carry conviction to
+the same extent as those which have gone before.
+Still, many of these narratives are singularly
+striking and interesting; and for this reason deserve
+to be included in this volume. The reader
+may therefore place any construction he may
+choose upon these cases; as they are presented
+not as evidence but as entertainment. I shall
+begin with some personal experiences of a Scotch
+seer, who, according to his own accounts, has
+experienced some of the most dramatic and remarkable
+manifestations conceivable.</p>
+
+
+<h3><a name="DISEASE_PHANTOMS" id="DISEASE_PHANTOMS"></a>DISEASE-PHANTOMS</h3>
+
+<p>Mr. Elliott O&rsquo;Donnell&mdash;a man about whom it
+has been said that &ldquo;the gates of his soul are<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_195" id="Page_195">[195]</a></span>
+open on the Hell side,&rdquo; has had many strange
+experiences with spirits, mostly evil and horrible,
+and has recorded these in his books &ldquo;Ghostly
+Phenomena,&rdquo; &ldquo;Byways of Ghostland,&rdquo; etc.
+From his voluminous writings on his own personal
+experiences, I cite a few cases, to show
+the character of the phenomena:</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;I have, from time to time, witnessed many
+manifestations which I believe to be super-physical,
+both from the peculiarity of their properties,
+and from the effect their presence invariably
+produce on me&mdash;an effect I cannot associate
+with anything physical. One of the first
+occult phenomena I remember, appeared to me
+when I was about five years of age. I was then
+living in a town in the West of England, and
+had, according to the usual custom, been put to
+bed at six o&rsquo;clock. I had spent a very happy
+day, playing with my favorite toys&mdash;soldiers&mdash;and,
+not being in the least degree tired, was
+amusing myself with planning a fresh campaign
+for the following morning, when I noticed suddenly
+that the bedroom door (which I distinctly
+remember my nurse carefully latching) was
+slowly opening. Thinking this was very curious,
+but without the slightest suspicion of
+&lsquo;ghosts,&rsquo; I sat up in bed and watched.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;The door continued to open, and at last I<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_196" id="Page_196">[196]</a></span>
+caught sight of something so extraordinary that
+my guilty conscience at once associated it with
+the Devil&mdash;with regard to whom I distinctly recollected
+to have spoken that afternoon in a
+sceptical, and I frankly admit, very disrespectful
+manner. But far from feeling the proximity
+of that heat which all those who profess authority
+on Satanic matters ascribe to Satan, I felt
+decidedly cold&mdash;so cold, indeed, that my hands
+grew numb and my teeth chattered. At first I
+only saw two light glittering eyes that fixed
+themselves upon me with an expression of diabolical
+glee, but I was soon able to perceive that
+they were set in a huge, flat face, covered with
+fulsome-looking yellow spots about the size of
+a threepenny bit. I do not remember noticing
+any of the other features, save the mouth, which
+was large and gaping. The body to which the
+head was attached was quite nude, and covered
+all over with spots similar to those on the face.
+I cannot recall any arms, though I have vivid
+recollections of two thick and, to all appearances,
+jointless legs, by the use of which it left
+the doorway, and gliding noiselessly over the
+carpet, approached the empty bed, placed in a
+parallel position to my own. There it halted,
+and thrusting its mis-shapen head forward, it
+fixed its malevolent eyes on me with a penetrating<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_197" id="Page_197">[197]</a></span>
+stare. On this occasion, I was far less frightened
+than on any of my subsequent experiences with
+the occult. Why, I cannot say, as the manifestation
+was certainly one of the most hideous I
+have ever seen. My curiosity, however, was far
+greater than my fear, and I kept asking myself
+what the thing was, and why it was there?</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;It did not seem to be composed of ordinary
+flesh and blood, but rather of some luminous
+matter that resembles the light emanating from
+a glow-worm.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;After remaining in the same attitude for
+what seemed to me an incalculably long time, it
+gradually receded, and assuming all of a sudden
+a horizontal attitude, passed head first through
+the wall opposite to where I sat. Next day, I
+made a sketch of the apparition, and showed it
+to my relatives, who, of course, told me I had
+been dreaming. About two weeks later I was
+ill in bed with a painful, if not actually dangerous,
+disease. I was giving an account of this
+manifestation at a lecture I delivered two or
+three years ago in B., and when I had finished
+speaking, I was called aside by one of the audience
+who very shyly told me that he too had
+had a similar experience. Prior to being attacked
+by diphtheria, he had seen a queer-looking
+apparition which had approached his bedside<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_198" id="Page_198">[198]</a></span>
+and leaned over him. He assured me that he
+had been fully awake at the time, and had applied
+tests to prove that the phantom was entirely
+objective.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;A number of other cases, too, have been reported
+to me, in which various species of phantasms
+have been seen before various illnesses.
+Hence I believe that certain spirits are symbolical
+of certain diseases, if not the actual creators
+of the bacilli from which these diseases arise.
+To these phantasms I have given the name of
+<i lang="la" xml:lang="la">Morbas</i>....&rdquo;</p>
+
+
+<h3><a name="THE_TALE_OF_THE_MUMMY" id="THE_TALE_OF_THE_MUMMY"></a>THE TALE OF THE MUMMY</h3>
+
+<p>&ldquo;During one of my sojourns in Paris,&rdquo; says
+Mr. Elliott O&rsquo;Donnell, in his &ldquo;Byways of Ghost
+Land,&rdquo; &ldquo;I met a Frenchman who, he informed
+me, had just returned from the East. I asked
+him if he had brought back any curios such as
+vases, funeral urns, weapons or amulets. &lsquo;Yes,
+lots,&rsquo; he replied, &lsquo;two cases full. But no mummies!
+Mon Dieu! No mummies. You ask me
+why? Ah! Thereby hangs a tale. If you will
+have patience, I will tell it you.&rsquo;</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;The following is the gist of his narrative:</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;&lsquo;Some seasons ago I traveled up the Nile as
+far as Assiut, and when there, managed to pay<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_199" id="Page_199">[199]</a></span>
+a visit to the grand ruins of Thebes. Among the
+various treasures I brought away with me was a
+mummy. I found it lying in an enormous lidless
+sarcophagus, close to a mutilated statue of
+Anubis. On my return to Assiut, I had the
+mummy placed in my tent, and thought no more
+of it till something awoke me with startling suddenness
+in the night. Then, obeying a peculiar
+impulse, I turned over on my side and looked in
+the direction of my treasure.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;&lsquo;The nights in the Soudan at this time of
+year are brilliant, one can even see to read, and
+every object in the desert is almost as clearly
+visible as by day. But I was quite startled by
+the whiteness of the glow which rested on the
+mummy, the face of which was immediately opposite
+mine. The remains&mdash;those of Met-Om-Karema,
+lady of the College of the god Amen-ra&mdash;were
+swathed in bandages, some of which had
+worn away in parts or become loose; and the
+figure, plainly discernible, was that of a shapely
+woman with elegant bust, well-formed limbs,
+rounded arms and small hands. The thumbs
+were slender, and the fingers, each of which was
+separately bandaged, long and tapering. The
+neck was full, the cranium rather long, the nose
+aquiline, the chin firm. Imitation eyes, brows,
+and lips were painted on the wrappings, and the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_200" id="Page_200">[200]</a></span>
+effect thus produced and in the phosphorescent
+glare of the moonbeams, was very weird. I was
+quite alone in the tent, the only European who
+accompanied me to Assiut, having stayed in the
+town by preference, and my servants being encamped
+at one hundred or so yards from me on
+the ground.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;&lsquo;Sound travels far in the desert, but the silence
+now was absolute, and, though I listened
+attentively, I could not detect the slightest noise&mdash;man,
+beast and insect were abnormally still.
+There was something in the air, too, which
+struck me as unusual; an odd, clammy coldness
+that reminded me at once of the catacombs in
+Paris. I had hardly, however, conceived the resemblance,
+when a sob&mdash;low, gentle, but very
+distinct&mdash;sent a thrill of horror through me.
+It was ridiculous, absurd. It could not be, and
+I fought against the idea as to whence the sound
+had proceeded, as something too utterly fantastic,
+too utterly impossible. I tried to occupy
+my mind with other thoughts&mdash;the frivolities of
+Cairo, the casinos of Nice; but all to no purpose;
+and soon, on my eager, throbbing ear there
+again fell that sound, that low and gentle sob.
+My hair stood on end; this time there was no
+doubt, no possible manner of doubt&mdash;the mummy
+lived! I looked at it aghast. I strained my<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_201" id="Page_201">[201]</a></span>
+vision to detect any movement in its limbs, but
+none was perceptible. Yet the noise had come
+from it, it had breathed&mdash;breathed&mdash;and even as
+I hissed the word unconsciously through my
+clenched lips, the bosom of the mummy rose and
+fell.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;&lsquo;A frightful terror seized me. I tried to
+shriek to my servants; I could not ejaculate a
+syllable. I tried to close my eye-lids, but they
+were held open as in a vice. Again there came
+a sob that was immediately succeeded by a sigh;
+and a tremor ran through the figure from head
+to foot. One of its hands then began to move,
+the fingers clutched the air convulsively, then
+grew rigid, then curled slowly into the palms,
+then suddenly straightened. The bandages concealing
+them from view then fell off, and to my
+agonized sight were disclosed objects that struck
+me as strangely familiar. There is something
+about fingers, a marked individuality, I never
+forget. No two persons&rsquo; hands are alike. And
+in these fingers, in their excessive whiteness,
+round knuckles, and blue veins, I read a likeness
+whose prototype, struggle how I would, I
+could not recall. Gradually the hand moved upwards,
+and, reaching the throat, the fingers set
+to work at once to remove the wrappings. My
+terror was now sublime. I dare not imagine, I<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_202" id="Page_202">[202]</a></span>
+dare not for one instant think, what I should
+see. And there was no getting away from it; I
+could not stir an inch, and the ghastly revelation
+would take place within a yard of my face!</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;&lsquo;One by one the bandages came off. A glimmer
+of skin, pale as marble; the beginning of the
+nose, the whole nose; the upper lip, exquisitely,
+delicately cut; the teeth, white and even on the
+whole, but here and there a shining gold filling;
+the under lip, soft and gentle; a mouth I knew,
+but&mdash;God, where? In my dreams, in the wild
+fantasies that had oft-times visited by pillow at
+night&mdash;in delirium, in reality, where? Mon
+Dieu! WHERE?</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;&lsquo;The uncasing continued. The chin next, a
+chin that was purely feminine, purely classical;
+then the upper part of the head&mdash;the hair long,
+black, luxuriant&mdash;the forehead low and white&mdash;the
+brows black, firmly pencilled; and last of
+all, the eyes!&mdash;and as they met my frenzied gaze,
+smiled, smiled right down into the depths of my
+living soul, I recognized them&mdash;they were the
+eyes of my mother, my mother who had died in
+my boyhood! Seized with a madness that knew
+no bounds, I sprang to my feet. The figure rose
+and confronted me. I flung open my arms to
+embrace her, the woman of all women in the
+world I loved best, the only woman I had ever<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_203" id="Page_203">[203]</a></span>
+loved. Shrinking from my touch, she cowered
+against the side of the tent. I fell on my knees
+before her and kissed&mdash;what? Not the feet of
+my mother, but those of the long-buried dead.
+Sick with repulsion and fear I looked up, and
+there bending over and peering into my eyes
+was the face, the fleshless, mouldering face of
+the foul and barely recognizable corpse! With
+a shriek of horror I rolled backwards, and,
+springing to my feet, prepared to fly. I glanced
+at the mummy. It was lying on the ground,
+stiff and still, every bandage in its place; whilst
+standing over it, a look of fiendish glee in its
+light, doglike eyes, was the figure of Anubis, lurid
+and menacing.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;&lsquo;The voices of my servants, assuring me they
+were coming, broke the silence, and in an instant
+the apparition vanished.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;&lsquo;I had had enough of the tent, however, at
+least for that night, and, seeking refuge in the
+town, I whiled away the hours till morning with
+a fragrant cigar and a novel. Directly I had
+breakfasted, I took the mummy back to Thebes,
+and left it there. No thank you, Mr. O&rsquo;Donnell,
+I collect many kinds of curios, but&mdash;no more
+mummies!&rsquo;&rdquo;</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_204" id="Page_204">[204]</a></span></p>
+
+
+<h3><a name="FACE_SLAPPED_BY_A_GHOST" id="FACE_SLAPPED_BY_A_GHOST"></a>FACE SLAPPED BY A GHOST</h3>
+
+<p>The following remarkable event occurred to
+a friend of mine&mdash;an elderly, married lady,
+whom I have known for some time. She is now
+making her home in Brooklyn, but at the time
+of her gruesome experience was residing in England.
+It is some years since this occurred, but
+the incident, she assured me, lives just as vividly
+in her mind as though it all happened yesterday.
+This is her story, just as she told it to me:</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;I was staying with some friends in the country.
+They had an old, rambling house, with
+long, draughty halls and corridors all over it.
+As the house was already full of guests, I had
+to sleep in a large room, at the end of the long
+passage, on the ground floor. The room in itself
+was comfortable enough&mdash;large and warm.
+Yet there was an atmosphere about that apartment
+which I did not quite like; in fact, the
+whole house made me feel &lsquo;creepy,&rsquo; for no reason
+that I can give.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;Bed-time came all too soon; and I took my
+candle and was shown my room. My hostess
+saw that I had everything I needed; and then,
+saying good-night, went upstairs to bed.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;I had half undressed when I saw the door of
+my room gently and quietly opened, as though<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_205" id="Page_205">[205]</a></span>
+a stealthy hand were softly pressing it open. I
+gazed transfixed, until, when wide open, I could
+see that no one was, in reality, on the other side
+of the door. At that I drew a breath of relief.
+&lsquo;A draught,&rsquo; I thought, &lsquo;coming down the hallway.
+It is nothing.&rsquo; And I chided myself on
+my fears; shut the door, and proceeded to undress.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;I had not gone far, however, when to my
+amazement the door opened again; just as
+quietly and stealthily as before. Again I closed
+the door, and proceeded with my undressing. I
+had by this time finished, and had donned my
+night-gown preparatory to getting into bed.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;At that moment I was horrified to see my
+door open for the <em>third</em> time, just as it did before&mdash;slowly,
+slowly, until it rested on its
+hinges, wide open to the hall. I now determined
+to investigate; so, taking my candle in my
+hand, I stepped out into the hall and proceeded
+down towards the front door.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;I had not taken more than three or four
+steps, however, when the candle in my hands
+was extinguished&mdash;as though a breath of wind,
+coming from nowhere, had blown it out. I did
+not much relish this, as the matches were in my
+room. But I determined to keep on, in the dark,
+and see what the cause of this could be. So I<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_206" id="Page_206">[206]</a></span>
+kept on and on, down the dark hall&mdash;my left
+hand holding the extinguished candle; my right
+extended so that I could feel the solid masonry
+all the way down the corridor.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;I had proceeded, perhaps, half way, when a
+strange thing occurred. I suddenly felt myself
+slapped on the left cheek by something cold and
+moist and clammy. I put my hand up to my
+face, and felt it was wet. For an instant I hesitated;
+then I proceeded, down the hall, until I
+came to the front door. That I found closed and
+locked. Having thus explored the whole length
+of the hall and found nothing, I turned back to
+regain my room. Still holding the candle in my
+left hand, and still feeling the wall with my outstretched
+right hand, I crept cautiously along,
+not knowing what to expect.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;Again, I had proceeded about half way down
+the hall when I felt the same cold, quick slap
+in the face (this time on the right cheek) and
+again I found it was wet.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;Thoroughly frightened now, I fled to my
+room as fast as my legs could carry me. Once
+within, I closed and secured the door by placing
+a chair against it. Next, finding my box of
+matches, I relighted my candle. Then I surveyed
+myself in the mirror, to see what could be
+upon my face.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_207" id="Page_207">[207]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;Imagine my horror when, on looking in the
+glass, I discovered two long streaks of blood, one
+upon either cheek! I was so terror-struck that
+I gazed at myself for a few moments unable to
+move or speak. Then I screamed, and after that
+I have no very clear recollection of what happened.
+I have a hazy recollection of anxious
+faces bending over me; of a low hum of voices;
+then oblivion.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;It took me many weeks to recover from the
+shock of that night.&rdquo;</p>
+
+
+<h3><a name="ALONE_WITH_A_GHOST_IN_A_CHURCH" id="ALONE_WITH_A_GHOST_IN_A_CHURCH"></a>ALONE WITH A GHOST IN A CHURCH</h3>
+
+<p>The following case is sent me by a correspondent:</p>
+
+<p>I once knew a young man by the name of
+Charles D. Bradlaugh, who took a delight in
+ridiculing ghost stories and, whenever possible,
+in proving them to be due to fraud, trickery or
+hallucination. He stated he was &ldquo;afraid of
+nothing.&rdquo; I said to him one day in conversation:
+&ldquo;If you are as fearless as you say, would
+you be willing to spend a night alone, locked up
+in a Church with a corpse freshly placed in its
+coffin?&rdquo;</p>
+
+<p>He replied that he would do it any time; so
+the test was shortly arranged. One of the parishioners
+had just died, and had been placed in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_208" id="Page_208">[208]</a></span>
+the crypt of the church, with the lid of the coffin
+removed. The lights were all extinguished;
+we locked the door after us, and went away,
+leaving Bradlaugh and the spirits to fight it out
+between them.</p>
+
+<p>What occurred during the night must be told
+in Bradlaugh&rsquo;s own words, as nearly as I can
+recall them:</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;When I heard the key turn in the door, that
+night, I confess that a strange feeling came over
+me for the first time in my life. I wanted to
+get out; but of course I knew it was useless;
+and in the next place my pride forbade my leaving.
+Shaking off the superstitious fear that had
+settled upon me, I turned away; and proceeded
+to explore, as best I could, the whole of the
+church.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;A bright moonlight fell in through the windows,
+casting queer shadows in various directions;
+and across the long rows of pews and
+the altar at the far end of the church. I walked
+about, looking at everything curiously, as it had
+been long since I found myself inside a church.
+Then I proceeded to the crypt, and, walking
+boldly up to the coffin, I gazed long and earnestly
+at the corpse lying within it, as though to
+familiarize myself with it. I went on the principle
+that &lsquo;familiarity breeds contempt.&rsquo; When I<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_209" id="Page_209">[209]</a></span>
+had done this, I went back to the nave of the
+church, and, finding a comfortable place, I lay
+down, and was soon in a state bordering on
+sleep. I should have been asleep, probably, very
+soon; but, just as I was dropping off, I heard a
+faint sound coming from the direction of the
+crypt. It was like a deep sigh, and this was
+followed by other sounds which I find it hard to
+describe. All I know is that, in the quiet and
+stillness of that awful place, those sounds, slight
+as they were, were truly appalling, and chilled
+the very blood in my veins. Their very indistinctness
+added to their terror. I could not conceive
+what could make such uncanny noises. I
+sat up, and strained my eyes in the darkness,
+trying to penetrate the gloom. Then I heard
+the first faint footsteps coming up the stairs
+from the crypt! At first, these were faint, but
+they became louder and louder; until finally I
+could hear them plainly. Undoubtedly they
+were foot-falls, as though a human being were
+mounting the steps from the crypt where the
+corpse had been laid!</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;I rose from my seat, my hair standing on
+end, while queer, cold shivers ran up and down
+my back. I advanced one or two paces toward
+the door, hardly knowing what to expect. Then,
+as I looked, I saw step into the bright moonlight,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_210" id="Page_210">[210]</a></span>
+the corpse that a few moments before I had
+seen lying in the coffin downstairs!</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;Frantic with fear, I rushed at the corpse,
+still shrouded, as it was, in the white wrappings
+which, torn and dishevelled, still enveloped the
+body. I raised one hand as though to strike the
+ghost, and thrust the hateful thing from me;
+when I felt a stunning blow on the point of my
+jaw, and a moment later I had lost sensibility.
+When I awoke, you were all round me. You
+know the rest.&rdquo;</p>
+
+<p>To make a long story short, it turned out that
+the supposed &ldquo;corpse&rdquo; was not really dead at
+all, but in a sort of trance; and had been buried
+prematurely. He had revived in the night; and
+was advancing into the church when he encountered
+Bradlaugh in the doorway. Thinking him
+a robber or an assassin, he had struck first;
+and, being a powerful man and a good boxer,
+he had knocked out Bradlaugh by a blow on the
+jaw. When we arrived in the morning, we
+found Bradlaugh senseless, and the &ldquo;corpse,&rdquo;
+now stripped of his grave clothes, bending over
+him, dashing cold water in his face!</p>
+
+
+<h3><a name="A_HAUNTED_HOUSE_IN_FRANCE" id="A_HAUNTED_HOUSE_IN_FRANCE"></a>A HAUNTED HOUSE IN FRANCE</h3>
+
+<p>The following case, said to be authentic, is
+quoted here because of the incident of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_211" id="Page_211">[211]</a></span>
+&ldquo;shouts and laughter&rdquo; which were heard, and
+which serve to throw an interesting sidelight on
+the case which follows it.</p>
+
+<p>The Rev. F.&nbsp;G. Lee, in his book, <cite>Sights and
+Shadows</cite>, gives the following account, sent to
+him, of a haunted house in France:</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;In the spring of the year 1891, great excitement
+was occasioned by a disembodied spirit in
+a haunted house in LePort, at Nice. This is
+situated in a terrace close to the quarries,
+where, after the reports concerning it, as many
+as two thousand persons were often gathered
+round it. The spirits haunting it&mdash;never visible,
+however&mdash;would beat the inmates so unmercifully
+that the blows would leave bruises. Hundreds
+of persons saw the result, and testified to
+the undoubted facts. The local police, on being
+appealed to, and having heard the evidence of
+numerous eye-witnesses, and of those persons
+who were inconvenienced, formed a body of organized
+inquirers, who, shrewd enough in mundane
+matters, utterly failed to discover anything
+or anybody.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;On one occasion, thirteen men sat up in three
+rooms which had been well lighted, and some
+of them played cards for several hours to while
+away the time. During the whole of this occurrence,
+the strangest noises were heard in various<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_212" id="Page_212">[212]</a></span>
+parts of the building. It seemed, at one time,
+as if a whole regiment of soldiers were tramping
+up the chief staircase. Pictures swung to and
+fro upon the walls, without any visible motive
+effect.<a name="FNanchor_4" id="FNanchor_4"></a><a href="#Footnote_4" class="fnanchor">[4]</a> Then heavy blows were heard on the
+walls, and it appeared that the closed doors and
+the shutters were being violently struck and
+thumped, as if with a large hammer wrapped in
+cloth.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;On two occasions, a room on the ground floor
+was found to be in the densest darkness, though
+outside the house the sun was shining. On another
+occasion, just before midnight, when certain
+persons were specially present to note any
+supernatural occurrences, all the lamps in the
+house were suddenly put out; while shouts and
+laughter were heard in every part of the place,
+more particularly from the empty rooms. At
+the same time, heavy blows were experienced by
+those present, who were very severely bruised,
+and a large bottle of ink was thrown by invisible
+hands from the top of the staircase.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;Every attempt was made to discover the
+source of these extraordinary disorders, but
+without avail. They were reported to have
+ceased for several months, but to have commenced
+again at a later period. A local communication<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_213" id="Page_213">[213]</a></span>
+says that they still &lsquo;occur at intervals.&rsquo;&rdquo;</p>
+
+
+<h3><a name="A_HAUNTED_HOUSE_IN_GEORGIA" id="A_HAUNTED_HOUSE_IN_GEORGIA"></a>A HAUNTED HOUSE IN GEORGIA</h3>
+
+<p>The following account is taken from the report
+of the San Francisco <cite>Examiner</cite>, and is certainly
+one of the most striking cases of the character
+on record. It is not put forward as
+strictly &ldquo;evidential,&rdquo; but its interesting nature
+certainly warrants its insertion in this volume.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;Soon after the Walsinghams took up their
+abode in their new home, they began to be disturbed
+by strange sounds and odd phenomena.
+These disturbances generally took the form of
+noises in the house after the family had retired
+and the lights had been extinguished&mdash;continual
+banging of the doors, things overturned, the
+doorbell rang, and the annoying of the house
+dog, a large and intelligent mastiff.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;One day Don Cæsar, the mastiff, was found
+in the hallway barking furiously and bristling
+with rage, while his eyes seemed directed to the
+wall just before him. At last he made a spring
+forward with a hoarse yelp of ungovernable
+fury, only to fall back as if flung down by some
+powerful and cruel hand. Upon examination it
+was found that his neck had been broken.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_214" id="Page_214">[214]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;The house cat, on the contrary, seemed rather
+to enjoy the favor of the ghost, and would often
+enter a door as if escorting some visitor, whose
+hand was stroking her back. She would also
+climb about a chair, rubbing herself and purring
+as if well pleased at the presence of some one in
+the seat. She and Don Cæsar invariably manifested
+this eccentric conduct at the same time,
+as though the mysterious being were visible to
+both of them.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;The annoying visitant finally took to arousing
+the family at all hours of the night by making
+such a row as to render any rest impossible.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;This noise, which consisted of shouts, groans,
+hideous laughter, and a peculiar, most distressing
+wail, would sometimes proceed, apparently,
+from under the house, sometimes from the ceiling
+and at other times in the very room in which
+the family was seated. One night Miss Amelia
+Walsingham, the young lady daughter, was engaged
+at her toilet, when she felt a hand softly
+laid on her shoulder. Thinking it her mother or
+sister, she glanced at the glass before her, only
+to be thunderstruck at seeing the mirror reflect
+no form but her own, though she could plainly
+see a man&rsquo;s broad hand lying on her arm.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;She brought the family to her by her screams,
+but when they reached her all sign of the mysterious<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_215" id="Page_215">[215]</a></span>
+hand had gone. Mr. Walsingham himself
+saw footsteps form beside his own while
+walking through the garden after a light rain.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;The marks were those of a man&rsquo;s naked feet,
+and fell beside his own, as if the person walked
+at his side.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;Matters grew so serious that the Walsinghams
+became frightened, and talked of leaving
+the house, when an event took place which confirmed
+them in this determination. The family
+was seated at the supper table with several
+guests who were spending the evening when a
+loud groan was heard in the room overhead.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;This was, however, nothing unusual, and
+very little notice was taken of it until one of the
+visitors pointed out a stain of what looked like
+blood on the white table cloth, and it was seen
+that some liquid was slowly dripping on the
+table from the ceiling overhead. This liquid was
+so much like freshly-shed blood that it horrified
+those who watched its slow dropping. Mr. Walsingham,
+with several of his guests, ran hastily
+upstairs and into the room directly over the one
+in which the blood was dripping.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;A carpet covered the floor, and nothing appeared
+to explain the source of the ghastly rain;
+but, anxious to satisfy themselves thoroughly,
+the carpet was immediately ripped up, and the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_216" id="Page_216">[216]</a></span>
+boarding found to be perfectly dry, and even
+covered with a thin layer of dust, and all the
+while the floor was being examined the persons
+below could swear the blood never ceased to
+drop. A stain the size of a dinner-plate was
+formed before the drops ceased to fall. This
+stain was examined the next day under the microscope,
+and was pronounced by competent
+chemists to be human blood.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;The Walsinghams left the house next day,
+and since then the place has been apparently
+given over to spooks and evil spirits, which make
+the night hideous with the noise of revel, shouts
+and furious yells. Hundreds from all over this
+county and adjacent ones have visited the place,
+but few have had the courage to pass the night
+in the haunted house. One daring spirit, however,
+Horace Gunn, of Savannah, accepted a
+wager that he could not spend twenty-four hours
+in it, and did so, though he declares that there
+is not enough money in the country to make him
+pass another night there. He was found the
+morning after by his friends with whom he made
+the wager, in a swoon. He has never recovered
+from the shock of his horrible experience, and is
+still confined to his bed suffering from nervous
+prostration.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;His story is that shortly after nightfall he<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_217" id="Page_217">[217]</a></span>
+endeavored to kindle a fire in one of the rooms,
+and to light the lamp with which he had provided
+himself, but to his surprise and consternation,
+found it impossible to do either. An icy
+breath, which seemed to proceed from some invisible
+person at his side, extinguished each
+match as he lighted it. At this peculiarly terrifying
+turn of affairs Mr. Gunn would have left
+the house and forfeited the amount of his wager,
+a considerable one, but he was restrained by the
+fear of ridicule. He steadied himself in the dark
+with what calmness he could, and waited developments.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;For some time nothing occurred, and the
+young man was half-dozing, when, after an hour
+or two, he was brought to his feet by a sudden
+yell of pain or rage that seemed to come from
+under the house. This appeared to be the signal
+for an outbreak of hideous noises all over
+the house. The sound of running feet could be
+heard scurrying up and down the stairs, hastening
+from one room to another, as if one person
+fled from the pursuit of a second. This kept up
+for nearly an hour, but at last ceased altogether,
+and for some time Mr. Gunn sat in darkness and
+quiet, and had about concluded that the performance
+was over for the night. At last, however,
+his attention was attracted by a white<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_218" id="Page_218">[218]</a></span>
+spot that gradually appeared on the opposite
+wall.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;The spot continued to brighten, until it
+seemed a disc of white fire, when the horrified
+spectator saw that the light emanated from and
+surrounded a human head, which, without a
+body, or any visible means of support, was moving
+slowly along the wall, about the height of a
+man from the floor. This ghastly head appeared
+to be that of an aged person, though whether
+male or female it was difficult to determine.
+The hair was long and gray, and matted together
+with dark clots of blood, which also issued
+from a deep jagged wound in one temple.
+The cheeks were fallen in and the whole face
+indicated suffering and unspeakable misery.
+The eyes were wide open, and gleamed with an
+unearthly fire, while the glassy eyes seemed to
+follow the terror-stricken Gunn, who was too
+thoroughly paralyzed by what he saw to move
+or cry out. Finally, the head disappeared and
+the room was once more left in darkness, but
+the young man could hear what seemed to be
+half a dozen persons moving about him, while
+the whole house shook as if rocked by some violent
+earthquake.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;The groaning and the wailing that broke
+forth from every direction was something terrific,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_219" id="Page_219">[219]</a></span>
+and an unearthly rattle and banging as of
+china or tin pans being flung to the ground floor
+from the upper story added to the deafening
+noise. Gunn at last roused himself sufficiently
+to try and leave the haunted house. Feeling his
+way along the wall, in order to avoid the beings,
+whatever they were, that filled the room,
+the young man had nearly succeeded in reaching
+the door when he found himself seized by
+the ankle and was violently thrown to the floor.
+He was grasped by icy hands, which sought to
+grip him about the throat. He struggled with
+his unseen foe, but was soon overpowered and
+choked into insensibility. When found by his
+friends, his throat was black with the marks of
+long, thin fingers, armed with cruel, curved
+nails.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;The only explanation which, can be found for
+these mysterious manifestations is that about
+three months before, a number of bones were
+discovered on the Walsingham place, which
+some declared even then to be those of a human
+being. Mr. Walsingham pronounced them, however,
+to be an animal&rsquo;s, and they were hastily
+thrown into an adjacent limekiln. It is supposed
+to be the outraged spirit of a person to
+whom they belonged in life which is now creating
+such consternation.&rdquo;</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_220" id="Page_220">[220]</a></span></p>
+
+
+<h3><a name="SHAKEN_BY_A_GHOST" id="SHAKEN_BY_A_GHOST"></a>SHAKEN BY A GHOST</h3>
+
+<p>The following narrative is vouched for by
+Mrs. H.&nbsp;S. Iredell, of Tunbridge Wells, England,
+a relative of the Rev. Dr. Lee, who gives the case
+in his <cite>Sights and Shadows</cite>:</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;The haunted house in question is near
+Wandsworth common. The late occupants of it
+were a man, his wife and their child. They had
+to leave it, for they could get no rest in it at
+night for the fearful noises which went on incessantly,
+like sounds as of a sledge-hammer
+wrapped in flannel struck against the walls.
+The sister-in-law of the late occupants, who told
+me of it, had spent some days at the house, so I
+heard all the story first-hand. One night she
+likewise felt as if someone had taken her by the
+shoulders and she was being roughly shaken
+from side to side. Her husband, who was with
+her, saw her at the time she was being shaken
+by an invisible power, stretched out his hand to
+take hold of her; but he felt right up his arm to
+his shoulder a <em>shock</em>, as it were of electricity,
+which made him instantly draw back and cry
+out. Nothing was ever seen, but in the special
+sleeping-room which seemed to be haunted, the
+clothes used to be pulled off the bed at night
+and thrown on the floor, and then they used to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_221" id="Page_221">[221]</a></span>
+raise or rear themselves up again on the bed....</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;Since the above was written, it is reported,
+that no less than five families have respectively
+occupied the house as tenants, who one and all
+have left it as soon as possible. It is now said
+to be permanently untenanted.&rdquo;</p>
+
+<hr class="l4" />
+
+<p>This case is given because of the incident of
+the &ldquo;electric shock&rdquo; which the percipient received,
+when attempting to interfere with the
+&ldquo;spirit&rdquo;; and serves as an interesting modern
+and apparently well-authenticated instance of
+what occurred in Lytton&rsquo;s story, which follows.</p>
+
+
+<h3><a name="THE_HOUSE_AND_THE_BRAIN" id="THE_HOUSE_AND_THE_BRAIN"></a>THE HOUSE AND THE BRAIN</h3>
+
+<p>Bulwer Lytton&rsquo;s story, &ldquo;The House and the
+Brain,&rdquo; is, perhaps, the most remarkable ghost
+story of this character on record, and is considered,
+by many, the best ever written. The phenomena
+occur in a house which is reputed to
+be haunted; no one will live in it. At last one
+brave soul determines to pass the night within
+its walls; he and his servant take up their abode
+in it, and, after various startling adventures of a
+minor character, the &ldquo;grand climax&rdquo; of the night
+is reached. As the author sat reading by the
+fire, the following occurred, which is told in his
+own words:</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_222" id="Page_222">[222]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;I now became aware that something interposed
+between the page and the light&mdash;the page
+was over-shadowed; I looked up, and I saw what
+I shall find it very difficult, perhaps impossible,
+to describe.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;It was a Darkness shaping itself forth from
+the air in very undefined outline. I cannot say
+it was a human form, and yet it had more resemblance
+to a human form, or rather shadow,
+than to anything else. As it stood, wholly apart
+and distinct from the air and light around it,
+its dimensions seemed gigantic, the summit
+nearly touching the ceiling. While I gazed, a
+feeling of intense cold seized me. An iceberg
+could not more have chilled me; nor could the
+cold of an iceberg have been more purely physical.
+I feel convinced that it was not the cold
+caused by fear. As I continued to gaze, I
+thought&mdash;but this I cannot say with precision&mdash;that
+I distinguished two eyes looking on me
+from the height. One moment I fancied that I
+distinguished them clearly; the next they seemed
+gone; but still two rays of pale blue light frequently
+shot through the darkness, as from the
+height on which, I half believed, half doubted,
+that I had encountered the eyes.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;I strove to speak&mdash;my voice utterly failed
+me; I could only think to myself, Is this fear?<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_223" id="Page_223">[223]</a></span>
+It is <em>not</em> fear! I strove to rise; in vain; I felt
+weighed down by an irresistible force. Indeed,
+my impression was that of an immense and overwhelming
+Power opposed to my volition; that
+sense of utter inadequacy to cope with a force
+beyond man&rsquo;s, which one may feel <em>physically</em> in
+a storm at sea, in a conflagration, or when confronting
+some terrible wild beast&mdash;or rather,
+perhaps, the shark of the ocean, I felt <em>morally</em>.
+Opposed to my will was another will, as far superior
+to its strength as storm, fire and shark
+are superior in material force to the force of
+man.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;And now&mdash;as this impression grew on me&mdash;now
+came, at last, horror&mdash;horror of a degree
+that no words can convey. Still I retained
+pride, if not courage; and in my own mind I
+said: &lsquo;This is horror, but it is not fear; unless I
+fear I cannot be harmed; my reason rejects this
+thing; it is an illusion&mdash;I do not fear.&rsquo; With a
+violent effort I succeeded at last in stretching
+out my hand towards the weapon on the table;
+as I did so, on the arm and shoulder I received a
+strange shock, and my arm fell to my side powerless.
+And now, to add to my horror, the light
+began slowly to wane from the candles&mdash;they
+were not, as it were, extinguished, but their
+flame seemed very gradually withdrawn&mdash;it was<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_224" id="Page_224">[224]</a></span>
+the same with the fire; the light was extinguished
+from the fuel; in a few minutes the
+room was in utter darkness. The dread that
+came over me, to be thus in the dark with that
+Thing, whose power was so intensely felt,
+brought on a reaction of nerve. In fact, terror
+had reached that climax, that either my senses
+must have deserted me, or I must have burst
+through the spell. I <em>did</em> burst through it. I
+found voice, though the voice was a shriek. I
+remember that I broke forth with words like
+these&mdash;&lsquo;I do not fear, my soul does not fear&rsquo;;
+and at the same time I found the strength to
+rise. Still in that profound gloom I rushed to
+one of the windows&mdash;tore aside the curtain&mdash;flung
+open the shutters; my first thought was&mdash;LIGHT.
+And when I saw the moon high, clear
+and calm, I felt a joy that almost compensated
+me for my previous terror. There was the
+moon; there also was the light from the gas
+lamps in the deserted, slumberous street. I
+turned to look back into the room; the moon
+penetrated its shadow very palely and partially&mdash;but
+still there was light. The dark Thing,
+whatever it might be, was gone&mdash;except that I
+could yet see a dim shadow, which seemed the
+shadow of that shade against the opposite wall.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;My eye now rested on the table, and from<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_225" id="Page_225">[225]</a></span>
+under the table (which was without cloth or
+cover&mdash;an old mahogany round table) there rose
+a hand, visible as far as the wrist. It was a
+hand, seemingly, as much of flesh and blood as
+my own, but the hand of an aged person&mdash;lean,
+wrinkled, small too&mdash;a woman&rsquo;s hand. That
+hand very softly closed on the two letters that
+lay on the table; hand and letters both vanished.
+Then there came the same three loud, measured
+knocks I had heard on the bed-head before this
+extraordinary drama commenced.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;As these sounds slowly ceased, I felt the
+whole room vibrate sensibly; and at the far end
+there rose, from the floor, sparks or globules,
+like globules of light, many colored&mdash;green, yellow,
+fire-red, azure. Up and down, to and fro,
+hither, thither, as tiny Will o&rsquo; the Wisps, the
+sparks moved, slow and swift, each at its own
+caprice. A chair (as in the drawing-room below)
+was now advanced from the wall without
+apparent agency, and placed at the opposite side
+of the table. Suddenly, as forth from the air,
+there grew a shape, a woman&rsquo;s shape. It was
+distinct as a shape of life&mdash;ghastly as the shape
+of death. The face was that of youth, with a
+strange, mournful beauty; the throat and shoulders
+were bare; the rest of the form in a loose
+robe of cloudy white. It began sleeking its<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_226" id="Page_226">[226]</a></span>
+long, yellow hair, which fell over its shoulders;
+its eyes were not turned towards me, but to the
+floor; it seemed listening, watching, waiting.
+The shadow of the shade in the background grew
+darker; and again I thought I saw the eyes
+gleaming out from the summit of the shadow&mdash;eyes
+fixed upon that shape.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;As if from the door, though it did not open,
+there grew out another shape, equally distinct,
+equally ghastly&mdash;a man&rsquo;s shape&mdash;a young man&rsquo;s.
+It was in the dress of the last century, or rather
+the likeness to such dress (for both the male and
+the female, though defined, were evidently unsubstantial,
+impalpable, simulacra, phantasms),
+and there was something incongruous, grotesque,
+yet fearful in the contrast between the elaborate
+finery, the courtly precision of that old-fashioned
+garb, with its ruffles and lace and
+buckles, and the corpse-like aspect and ghost-like
+stillness of the flitting wearer. Just as the
+male shape approached the female, the dark
+shadow started from the wall, and all three for
+a moment were wrapped in darkness. When the
+pale light returned, the two phantasms were as
+if in the grasp of the shadow, that towered between
+them, and there was a blood stain on the
+breast of the female; and the phantom male was
+leaning on its phantom sword, and blood seemed<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_227" id="Page_227">[227]</a></span>
+trickling fast from the ruffles, from the lace;
+and the darkness of the intermediate Shadow
+swallowed them up&mdash;they were gone. And
+again the bubbles of light shot, and sailed, and
+undulated, growing thicker and thicker and
+more wildly confused in their movements.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;The closet door to the right of the fireplace
+now opened, and from the aperture there came
+the form of an aged woman. In her hand she
+held letters&mdash;the very letters over which I had
+seen the hand close; and behind her I heard a
+footstep. She turned round as if to listen, and
+then she opened her letters and seemed to read;
+and over her shoulder I saw a livid face, the
+face of a man long drowned&mdash;bloated, bleached&mdash;seaweed
+tangled in its dripping hair, and at
+her feet lay a form as of a corpse, and beside
+the corpse there towered a child, a miserable,
+squalid child, with famine in its cheeks and fear
+in its eyes. And as I looked in the old woman&rsquo;s
+face, the wrinkles and lines vanished; and it became
+the face of youth&mdash;hard-eyed, stony, but
+still youth; and the Shadow darted forth and
+darkened over these phantoms as it had darkened
+over the last.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;Nothing now was left but the Shadow, and
+on that my eyes were intently fixed, till again
+eyes grew out of the Shadow&mdash;malignant, serpent<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_228" id="Page_228">[228]</a></span>
+eyes. And the bubbles of light again rose
+and fell, and in their disordered, irregular, turbulent
+maze, mingled with the wan moonlight.
+And now from these globules themselves, as
+from the shell of an egg, monstrous things burst
+out; the air grew filled with them; larvæ so
+bloodless and so hideous that I can in no way
+describe them except to remind the reader of
+the swarming life which the solar microscope
+brings before the eyes in a drop of water&mdash;things
+transparent, supple, agile, chasing each
+other, devouring each other&mdash;forms like nought
+ever beheld by the naked eye. As the shapes
+were without symmetry, so their movements
+were without order. In their very vagrancies
+there was no sport; they came round me and
+round; thicker and faster and swifter, swarming
+over my head, crawling over my right arm,
+which was outstretched in involuntary command
+against all evil things. Sometimes I felt
+myself touched, but not by them; invisible hands
+touched me. Once I felt the clutch of cold, soft
+fingers at my throat, I was still equally conscious
+that if I gave way to fear I should be in
+bodily peril; and I concentrated all my faculties
+in the single focus of resisting, stubborn will.
+And I turned my sight from the Shadow&mdash;above
+all, from those strange serpent eyes&mdash;eyes that<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_229" id="Page_229">[229]</a></span>
+had now become distinctly visible. For there,
+though in nought else round me, I was aware
+that there was a WILL, and a will of intense,
+creative, working evil, which might crush down
+my own.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;The pale atmosphere in the room began now
+to redden as if in the air of some near conflagration.
+The larvæ grew lurid as things that
+live on fire. Again the room vibrated; again I
+heard the three measured knocks; and again all
+things were swallowed up in the darkness of the
+dark shadow&mdash;as if out of that darkness all had
+come, into that darkness all had returned.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;As the gloom receded, the Shadow was
+wholly gone. Slowly, as it had been withdrawn,
+the flame grew again into the candles on the
+table, again into the fuel in the grate....</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;The room came once more calmly, healthfully
+into sight.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;Nothing more chanced for the rest of the
+night. Nor, indeed, had I long to wait before
+the dawn broke....&rdquo;</p>
+
+<div class="footnotes"><div class="footnote">
+<p><a name="Footnote_4" id="Footnote_4"></a><a href="#FNanchor_4"><span class="label">[4]</span></a> This is a common feature of haunted houses.&mdash;H.C.</p>
+</div></div>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_230" id="Page_230">[230]</a></span></p>
+
+
+<h2><a name="APPENDIX_A" id="APPENDIX_A"></a>APPENDIX A</h2>
+
+
+<h3><a name="HISTORICAL_GHOSTS" id="HISTORICAL_GHOSTS"></a>HISTORICAL GHOSTS</h3>
+
+<p>Royalty and well-known personages have seen
+ghosts in all ages of the world&rsquo;s history; certainly
+they are not exempt from the common run
+of humanity so far as ghostly visitations are concerned!
+Mr. Stead has compiled a number of
+notable cases of this character, of which the following
+are probably the most noteworthy:</p>
+
+
+<h3><a name="ROYAL" id="ROYAL"></a>ROYAL</h3>
+
+<p><i>Henry IV.</i> of France told D&rsquo;Aubigne that,
+in the presence of himself, the Archbishop of
+Lyons, and three ladies of the Court, the Queen
+(Margaret of Valois) saw the apparition of a
+certain Cardinal afterwards found to have died
+at the moment.</p>
+
+<p><i>Abel the Fratricide</i>, King of Denmark, still
+haunts the woods of Poole, near the city of
+Sleswig.</p>
+
+<p><i>Valdemar IV.</i> haunts Gurre Wood, near Elsinore.</p>
+
+<p><i>Charles XI.</i>, of Sweden, accompanied by his<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_231" id="Page_231">[231]</a></span>
+chamberlain and state physician, witnessed the
+trial of the assassin of Gartavus&nbsp;III., which occurred
+nearly a century later.</p>
+
+<p><i>James IV.</i>, of Scotland, was warned by an apparition
+against his intended expedition into
+England. He, however, proceeded and fell at
+Flodden Field.</p>
+
+<p><i>Charles I.</i>, of England, was also warned by
+an apparition, but paying no heed, was disastrously
+defeated at Naseby.</p>
+
+<p><i>Queen Elizabeth</i> is said to have been warned
+of her death by the apparition of her own
+double.</p>
+
+
+<h3><a name="EMPERORS" id="EMPERORS"></a>EMPERORS</h3>
+
+<p><i>Trajan</i> and <i>Caracalla</i> both saw apparitions,
+which they recorded.</p>
+
+<p><i>Theodosius</i> and <i>Julian the Apostate</i> both beheld
+apparitions, at important crises in their
+lives.</p>
+
+
+<h3><a name="FAMOUS_MEN" id="FAMOUS_MEN"></a>FAMOUS MEN</h3>
+
+<p><i>Sir Robert Peel</i> and his brother both saw Lord
+Byron in London when he was in reality lying
+dangerously ill of a fever in Patras. During the
+same fever, he also appeared to others.</p>
+
+<p><i>Julius Caesar</i>, <i>Xerxes</i>, <i>Drusus</i>, <i>Pausanius</i>, <i>Dio</i><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_232" id="Page_232">[232]</a></span>
+(General of Syracuse), <i>Admiral Coligni</i> all saw
+apparitions, which made a deep impression on
+them in every case.</p>
+
+<p><i>Napoleon</i>, at St. Helena, saw and conversed
+with the apparition of Josephine, who warned
+him of his approaching death. <i>Blucher</i>, on the
+day of his death, was also told of it by an apparition.
+<i>General Garfield</i> saw and conversed with
+his father, latterly deceased. <i>Lincoln</i> had a certain
+premonitory dream which occurred three
+times in relation to important battles, and the
+fourth on the eve of his assassination.</p>
+
+<p><i>Dante</i>, son of the poet, was visited in a dream
+by his father, who conversed with him and told
+him (correctly) where to find the missing thirteen
+cantos of the &ldquo;Commedia.&rdquo;</p>
+
+<p><i>Goethe</i> saw his own double riding by his side
+under conditions which really occurred years
+later.</p>
+
+<p><i>Tasso</i> saw and conversed with beings invisible
+to those about him.</p>
+
+<p><i>Cellini</i> was dissuaded from suicide by the apparition
+of a young man who frequently visited
+and encouraged him.</p>
+
+<p><i>Mozart</i> was visited by a mysterious person
+who ordered him to compose a <i lang="la" xml:lang="la">requiem</i>, and
+came frequently to inquire after its progress,
+but disappeared on its completion, which occurred<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_233" id="Page_233">[233]</a></span>
+just in time for its performance at his
+own funeral.</p>
+
+<p><i>Ben Johnson</i> was visited by the apparition of
+his eldest son with the mark of a bloody cross
+upon his forehead at the moment of his death by
+the plague.</p>
+
+<p><i>Thackery</i> wrote: &ldquo;It is all very well for you
+who have probably never seen spirit manifestations
+to talk as you do, but had you seen what I
+have witnessed you would hold a different opinion.&rdquo;</p>
+
+<p><i>Hugh Miller</i>, <i>Maria Edgeworth</i>, <i>Captain Marryat</i>,
+<i>Madame de Stael</i>, <i>Sir Humphrey Davy</i>,
+<i>William Harvey</i>, <i>Francis Bacon</i>, <i>Martin Luther</i>,
+<i>George Fox</i>, <i>Cardinal Newman</i>, <i>Bishop Wilberforce</i>,
+and many others have seen apparitions, or
+held converse with the unseen world in one form
+or another, as recorded by themselves.</p>
+
+<p>Among the famous historical hauntings, we
+must not forget to mention the famous <cite>Cock
+Lane Ghost</cite> which occurred about 1760. According
+to a brief paragraph printed in the <cite>London
+Ledger</cite>, 1762, we read that:</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;For some time a great knocking having been
+heard in the night, at the officiating parish
+clerk&rsquo;s of St. Sepulchre&rsquo;s, in Cock Lane near
+Smithfield, to the great terror of the family, and
+all means used to discover the meaning of it<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_234" id="Page_234">[234]</a></span>
+having failed, four gentlemen sat up there last
+Friday night, among whom was a clergyman
+standing withinside the door, who asked various
+questions. On his asking whether anyone had
+been murdered, no answer was made; but on his
+asking whether anyone had been poisoned, it
+knocked one and thirty times. The report current
+in the neighborhood is that a woman was
+some time ago poisoned, and buried in St. John&rsquo;s
+Clerkenwell, by her brother-in-law.&rdquo;</p>
+
+<p>These knockings and phenomena occurred for
+a considerable time, until the whole community
+became interested in the manifestations. While
+various theories were advanced at the time&mdash;and
+since&mdash;to explain this ghost, no definite conclusion
+has ever been arrived at.</p>
+
+<p>The <cite>Drummer of Tedworth</cite> is a still older and
+equally famous ghost, who flourished about a
+hundred years before the Cock Lane Ghost, and
+was investigated (and the results carefully recorded)
+by Sir Joseph Glanvil, F.R.S., who
+wrote a book about the case: &ldquo;<cite lang="la" xml:lang="la">Sadducismus Triumphatus</cite>,&rdquo;
+which was also devoted to the general
+phenomena of witchcraft. Here, also, we
+find records of unaccountable &ldquo;knockings&rdquo; and
+similar phenomena, which lasted for a considerable
+time, and which have never yet been explained.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_235" id="Page_235">[235]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>The ghost which invaded <em>John Wesley&rsquo;s</em> house
+stayed with them for several years, and manifested
+his presence in a variety of elaborate and
+ingenious ways. Those who are interested in
+this ghost and his doings should read Wesley&rsquo;s
+<cite>Journal</cite>; also the various discussions, <i lang="la" xml:lang="la">pro</i> and
+<i lang="la" xml:lang="la">con.</i>, which have appeared in the <cite>Proceedings</cite> of
+the Society for Psychical Research, from time to
+time. It is a most curious and suggestive record.</p>
+
+<p>The <cite>Devils of Loudon</cite> might also be cited as
+an interesting case of psychic phenomena; and
+here trance, automatic speech, etc., were observed&mdash;as
+well as the usual physical phenomena.
+This is perhaps one of the earliest cases
+which was closely observed, and in which skeptical
+criticism was applied. This case will be
+found recorded in Mr. H. Addington Bruce&rsquo;s
+&ldquo;<cite>Historic Ghosts and Ghost Hunters</cite>.&rdquo;</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_236" id="Page_236">[236]</a></span></p>
+
+
+<h2><a name="APPENDIX_B" id="APPENDIX_B"></a>APPENDIX B</h2>
+
+
+<h3><a name="THE_PHANTOM_ARMIES_SEEN_IN_FRANCE" id="THE_PHANTOM_ARMIES_SEEN_IN_FRANCE"></a>THE PHANTOM ARMIES SEEN IN
+FRANCE</h3>
+
+<p>History abounds in cases showing the apparent
+intrusion of spiritual help in time of trouble,
+and in the annals of military history, these
+accounts are not lacking. On several occasions,
+the Crusaders thought that they saw angelic
+hosts fighting for them&mdash;phantom horsemen
+charging the enemy, when their own utter destruction
+seemed imminent. In the wars between
+the English and the Scotch, several such
+cases were cited, and the Napoleonic wars also
+furnished examples. But the most striking evidence
+of this character&mdash;because the newest&mdash;and
+supported, apparently, by a good deal of
+first-hand and sincere testimony, is that afforded
+by the Phantom Armies seen in France during
+the retreat of the British army from Mons&mdash;the
+field of Agincourt. Cut off by overwhelming
+numbers, and all but annihilated, the British
+army fought desperately, but the 80,000 were
+opposed by 300,000 Germans, backed by a terrific<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_237" id="Page_237">[237]</a></span>
+fire of artillery, and were indeed in a critical
+position. They were only saved, as we
+know, by the heroism of a small force of men&mdash;a
+rearguard&mdash;who were practically wiped out
+in consequence. At the most critical moment
+came what appeared to be angelic assistance.
+The tide of battle seemed to be stemmed by supernatural
+means. In a letter written by a soldier
+who actually witnessed these startling
+events, quoted by the Hon. Mrs. St. John Mildmay
+(<cite>North American Review</cite>, August, 1915),
+the following graphic account is given. Our soldier
+writes&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;The men joked at the shells and found many
+funny names for them, and had bets about them,
+and greeted them with music-hall songs, as they
+screamed in this terrific cannonade.... The
+climax seemed to have been reached, but &lsquo;a seven-times
+heated hell&rsquo; of the enemy&rsquo;s onslaught
+fell upon them, rending brother from brother.
+At that very moment, they saw from their
+trenches a tremendous host moving against their
+lines. Five hundred of the thousand (who had
+been detailed to fight the rear-guard action) remained,
+and as far as they could see the German
+infantry was pressing on against them, column
+by column, a grey world of men&mdash;10,000 of them,
+as it appeared afterwards. There was no hope<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_238" id="Page_238">[238]</a></span>
+at all. Some of them shook hands. One man
+improvised a new version of the battle song Tipperary,
+ending &lsquo;and we shan&rsquo;t get there!&rsquo; And
+all went on firing steadily.... The enemy
+dropped line after line, while the few machine
+guns did their best. Everyone knew it was of
+no use. The dead grey bodies lay in companies
+and battalions, but others came on and on,
+swarming and advancing from beyond and beyond.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;&lsquo;World without end, Amen,&rsquo; said one of the
+British soldiers, with some irreverence, as he
+took aim and fired. Then he remembered a vegetarian
+restaurant in London, where he had
+once or twice eaten queer dishes of cutlets made
+of lentils and nuts that pretended to be steaks.
+On all the plates in this restaurant a figure of
+St. George was printed in blue with the motto,
+<i lang="la" xml:lang="la">Adsit Anglis Sanctus Georgius</i> (May St. George
+be a present help to England!) The soldier
+happened to know &lsquo;Latin and other useless
+things,&rsquo; so now, as he fired at the grey advancing
+mass, 300 yards away, he uttered the pious
+vegetarian motto. He went on firing to the end,
+till at last Bill on his right had to clout him
+cheerfully on the head to make him stop, pointing
+out as he did so that the King&rsquo;s ammunition
+cost money and was not lightly to be wasted....<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_239" id="Page_239">[239]</a></span>
+For, as the Latin scholar uttered his invocation,
+he felt something between a shudder and an electric
+shock pass through his body. The roar of
+the battle died down in his ears to a gentle
+murmur, and instead of it, he says, he heard a
+great voice louder than a thunder peal, crying
+&lsquo;Array! Array!&rsquo; His heart grew hot as a burning
+coal, then it grew cold as ice within him, for
+it seemed to him a tumult of voices answered to
+the summons. He heard or seemed to hear
+thousands shouting:</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot">
+<p>&ldquo;&lsquo;<i>St. George! St. George!</i></p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;&lsquo;<i>Ha! Messire, Ha! Sweet Saint,
+grant us good deliverance!</i></p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;&lsquo;<i>St. George for Merrie England!</i></p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;&lsquo;<i>Harow! Harow! Monseigneur St.
+George, succour us, Ha! St. George!
+A low bow, and a strong bow, Knight
+of Heaven, aid us!</i>&rsquo;</p>
+</div>
+
+<p>&ldquo;As the soldier heard these voices, he saw before
+him, beyond the trench, a long line of
+shapes with a shining about them. They were
+like men who drew the bow, and with another
+shout their cloud of arrows flew singing through
+the air toward the German host. The other men
+in the trenches were firing all the while. They<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_240" id="Page_240">[240]</a></span>
+had no hope, but they aimed just as if they had
+been shooting at Bisley.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;Suddenly one of these lifted up his voice in
+plain English. &lsquo;Gawd help us,&rsquo; he bellowed to
+the man next him, &lsquo;but we&rsquo;re bloomin&rsquo; marvels!
+Look at those grey gentlemen! Look at them!
+They&rsquo;re not going down in dozens or hundreds&mdash;its
+<em>thousands</em> it is! Look, look! There&rsquo;s a
+regiment gone while I&rsquo;m talking to ye!&rsquo;</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;&lsquo;Shut it,&rsquo; the other soldier bellowed, taking
+aim. &lsquo;What are ye talkin&rsquo; about?&rsquo; But he
+gulped with astonishment even as he spoke, for
+indeed the grey men were falling by the thousands.
+The English could hear the guttural
+scream of their revolvers as they shot, and line
+after line crashed to the earth. All the while
+the Latin-bred soldier heard the cry &lsquo;Harow, Harow!
+Monseigneur! Dear Saint! Quick to our
+aid! St. George help us!&rsquo;</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;The singing arrows darkened the air, the
+hordes melted before them. &lsquo;More machine
+guns,&rsquo; Bill yelled to Tom. &lsquo;Don&rsquo;t hear them,&rsquo;
+Tom yelled back, &lsquo;but thank God, anyway, that
+they have got it in the neck!&rsquo;</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;In fact, there were ten thousand dead German
+soldiers left before that salient of the English
+army, and consequently&mdash;<em>no Sedan</em>. In
+Germany the General Staff decided that the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_241" id="Page_241">[241]</a></span>
+English must have employed turpenite shells, as
+no wounds were discernible on the bodies of the
+dead soldiers. But the man who knew what
+nuts tasted like when they called themselves
+steak, knew also that St. George had brought his
+Agincourt Bowmen to help the English.&rdquo;</p>
+
+<p>Such accounts have been confirmed by others.
+Thus, Miss Phyllis Campbell, writing in &ldquo;<cite>The
+Occult Review</cite>&rdquo; (October, 1915), says:</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;I tremble, now that it is safely past, to look
+back on the terrible week that brought the Allies
+to Vitry-le-Francois. We had not had our
+clothes off for the whole of that week, because
+no sooner had we reached home, too weary to
+undress, or to eat, and fallen on our beds, than
+the &lsquo;chug-chug&rsquo; of the commandant&rsquo;s car would
+sound into the silence of the deserted street, and
+the horn would imperatively summon us back
+to duty&mdash;because, in addition to our duties as
+<i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">ambulancier auxiliare</i>, we were interpreters to
+the post, now at this moment diminished to half-a-dozen.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;Returning at 4.30 in the morning, we stood
+on the end of the platform, watching the train
+crawl through the blue-green mist of the forest,
+into the clearing, and draw up with the first
+wounded from Vitry-le-Francois. It was
+packed with dead and dying and badly wounded.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_242" id="Page_242">[242]</a></span>
+For a time we forgot our weariness in a race
+against time&mdash;removing the dead and dying, and
+attending to those in need. I was bandaging a
+man&rsquo;s shattered arm with the <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">majeur</i> instructing
+me, while he stitched a horrible gap in his head,
+when Madame de A&mdash;&mdash;, the heroic president
+of the post, came and replaced me. &lsquo;There is an
+English in the fifth wagon,&rsquo; she said. &lsquo;He wants
+something&mdash;I think a holy picture!&rsquo;</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;The idea of an English soldier wanting a
+holy picture struck me, even in that atmosphere
+of blood and misery, as something to smile at&mdash;but
+I hurried away. &lsquo;The English&rsquo; was a Lancashire
+Fusilier. He was propped in a corner,
+his left arm tied-up in a peasant woman&rsquo;s handkerchief,
+and his head newly bandaged. He
+should have been in a state of collapse from loss
+of blood, for his tattered uniform was soaked
+and caked in blood, and his face paper-white under
+the dirt of conflict. He looked at me with
+bright, courageous eyes and asked for a picture
+or a medal (he didn&rsquo;t care which) of St. George.
+I asked him if he was a Catholic. &lsquo;No,&rsquo; he was
+Wesleyan Methodist, ... and he wanted a
+picture or a medal of St. George, <em>because he had
+seen him on a white horse</em>, leading the British at
+Vitry-le-Francois, when the Allies turned.</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;There was an F.R.A. man, wounded in the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_243" id="Page_243">[243]</a></span>
+leg, sitting beside him on the floor; he saw my
+look of amazement, and hastened in: &lsquo;It&rsquo;s true,
+sister,&rsquo; he said. &lsquo;We all saw it. First there was
+a sort of yellow-mist like, sort of risin&rsquo; before
+the Germans as they came on the top of the hill&mdash;come
+on like a solid wall, they did&mdash;springing
+out of the earth just solid&mdash;no end to &rsquo;em!
+I just give up. No use fighting the whole German
+race, thinks I; it&rsquo;s all up with <em>us</em>. The
+next minute comes this funny cloud of light, and
+when it clears off, there&rsquo;s a tall man with yellow
+hair in golden armour, on a white horse, holding
+his sword up, and his mouth open as if he was
+saying: &ldquo;Come on, boys! I&rsquo;ll put the kybosh on
+the devils!&rdquo; Sort of &ldquo;This is my picnic&rdquo; expression.
+Then, before you could say &ldquo;knife,&rdquo;
+the Germans had turned, and we were after
+them, fighting like ninety....&rsquo;</p>
+
+<p>&ldquo;&lsquo;Where was this?&rsquo; I asked. But neither of
+them could tell. They had marched, fighting a
+rearguard action, from Mons, till St. George had
+appeared through the haze of light, and turned
+the enemy. They both <em>knew</em> it was St. George.
+Hadn&rsquo;t they seen him with a sword on every
+&lsquo;quid&rsquo; they&rsquo;d ever seen? The Frenchies had seen
+him too&mdash;ask them; but they said it was St.
+Michæl....&rdquo;</p>
+
+<p>Much additional testimony of a like nature<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_244" id="Page_244">[244]</a></span>
+might be given&mdash;and has been collected by students
+of psychical research. If the spiritual
+world ever intervenes in matters mundane, it
+assuredly did so on this occasion. And it could
+hardly have chosen a more opportune time.
+Could the aspiring thoughts of the dead and dying,
+and those still living and fighting for their
+country, have drawn &ldquo;St. George&rdquo; to earth, to
+aid in again redeeming his country from a foreign
+foe? Could a simple &ldquo;hallucination&rdquo; have
+been so widespread and so prevalent? Or might
+there not have been some spiritual energy behind
+the visions thus seen&mdash;stimulating them, and inspiring
+and encouraging the stricken soldiers?
+We cannot say. We only know what the soldiers
+themselves say; and we also know the undoubted
+effects upon the enemy. For on both
+occasions were the Germans repulsed with terrible
+slaughter. Perhaps the vision of St. George
+led our soldiers into closer touch and <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">rapport</i>
+with the consciousness of some high intelligence&mdash;or
+the veil was rent, separating the two worlds&mdash;as
+so often appears to be the case in apparitions
+and visions of this character.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_245" id="Page_245">[245]</a></span></p>
+
+
+<h2><a name="APPENDIX_C" id="APPENDIX_C"></a>APPENDIX C</h2>
+
+
+<h3><a name="BIBLIOGRAPHY" id="BIBLIOGRAPHY"></a>BIBLIOGRAPHY</h3>
+
+<ul class="lsoff">
+<li>Ghost Stories of an Antiquary. M.&nbsp;R. James.</li>
+
+<li>Wandering Ghosts. F. Marion Crawford.</li>
+
+<li>John Silence. A. Blackwood.</li>
+
+<li>Modern Ghosts. DeMaupassant, (and others).</li>
+
+<li>Twenty-five Ghost Stories. W. Bob Holland.</li>
+
+<li>A Book of Ghosts. Baring Gould.</li>
+
+<li>The Shape of Fear. Peattie.</li>
+
+<li>Book of Dreams and Ghosts. Andrew Lang.</li>
+
+<li>Cock Lane and Common Sense. A. Lang.</li>
+
+<li>Real Ghost Stories. W.&nbsp;T. Stead.</li>
+
+<li>More Ghost Stories. W.&nbsp;T. Stead.</li>
+
+<li>The Great Amherst Mystery. Walter Hubbell.</li>
+
+<li>The Bell Witch. M.&nbsp;V. Ingram.</li>
+
+<li>The Alleged Haunting of B&mdash;&mdash; House. Miss
+X.</li>
+
+<li>Haunted Houses and Haunted Men. Hon.
+John Harris.</li>
+
+<li>Ghostly Phenomena. Elliott O&rsquo;Donnell.</li>
+
+<li>Byways of Ghost Land. Elliott O&rsquo;Donnell.</li>
+
+<li><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_246" id="Page_246">[246]</a></span></li>
+
+<li>Historic Ghosts and Ghost Hunters. H.&nbsp;A.
+Bruce.</li>
+
+<li>Posthumous Humanity: a Study of Phantoms.
+D&rsquo;Assier.</li>
+
+<li>Apparitions and Thought-Transference. Frank
+Podmore.</li>
+
+<li>The New View of Ghosts. F. Podmore.</li>
+
+<li><cite>Proceedings</cite> and <cite>Journals</cite> of the S.&nbsp;P.&nbsp;R.</li>
+
+<li>Borderland (Magazine). <i>Ed. by</i> W.&nbsp;T. Stead.</li>
+
+<li>Haunted Houses of Great Britain. Ingraham.</li>
+
+<li>The Night Side of Nature. Catherine Crowe.</li>
+
+<li>The House and the Brain. Bulwer Lytton.</li>
+
+<li>Nightmare Tales. H.&nbsp;P. Blavatsky.</li>
+
+<li>Apparitions: a Narrative of Facts. B.&nbsp;W.
+Saville.</li>
+
+<li>Startling Ghost Stories. Anon.</li>
+
+<li>Sights and Shadows. F.&nbsp;G. Lee.</li>
+
+<li>Dracula. Bram Stoker.</li>
+
+<li>The Phantom of the Opera. Gaston Leroux.</li>
+</ul>
+
+
+<p>[<span class="smcap">Note.</span>&mdash;The above list does not pretend to be
+in any way exhaustive nor are the books quoted
+in any way equal in evidential value. They are
+merely types or examples of Ghost Stories, from
+various points of view; which, if the reader is
+interested, he may read with both pleasure and
+profit.]</p>
+
+
+<div class="tnote">
+<p class="tn">Transcriber&rsquo;s note</p>
+
+<p>The following 3 missing section headers were added to the
+table of contents: The Ghosts of Animals p.&nbsp;53, Proofs of
+Immateriality p.&nbsp;168, and Conduct of Animals in the House
+p.&nbsp;169; but minor differences between the section headers
+in the table of contents and in the text were not
+corrected.</p>
+
+<p>Errors in punctuation were corrected.</p>
+
+<p>Several badly printed words were guessed from the context and filled
+in.</p>
+
+<p>Otherwise the original was preserved, including unusual and
+inconsistent spelling and hyphenation and unmatched double
+quotation marks.</p>
+
+<p>The following corrections were made, on page<br />
+
+7 &ldquo;Par&rsquo;s&rdquo; changed to &ldquo;Paris&rdquo; (in London, Paris, Rome,
+Venice)<br />
+
+11 &ldquo;occuping&rdquo; changed to &ldquo;occupying&rdquo; (space-occupying
+entities)<br />
+
+14 &ldquo;wierd&rdquo; changed to &ldquo;weird&rdquo; (in the still, weird hours of
+the night)<br />
+
+63 &ldquo;polteregists&rdquo; changed to &ldquo;poltergeists&rdquo; (technically
+known as &ldquo;poltergeists,&rdquo;)<br />
+
+79 &ldquo;Boundry&rdquo; changed to &ldquo;Boundary&rdquo; (Footfalls on the
+Boundary of Another World)<br />
+
+106 &ldquo;occurence&rdquo; changed to &ldquo;occurrence&rdquo; (mention the
+occurrence of the night)<br />
+
+110 &ldquo;mutally&rdquo; changed to &ldquo;mutually&rdquo; (We were mutually sorry
+to part)<br />
+
+131 &ldquo;trysing&rdquo; changed to &ldquo;trysting&rdquo; (distance to the
+trysting place)<br />
+
+146 &ldquo;exterminalization&rdquo; changed to &ldquo;externalization&rdquo;
+(what I saw and felt was an externalization of impressions)<br />
+
+182 &ldquo;lynig&rdquo; changed to &ldquo;lying&rdquo; (While lying there a large
+glass paper-weight)<br />
+
+183 &ldquo;gneuine&rdquo; changed to &ldquo;genuine&rdquo; (they never lived
+in a genuine one)<br />
+
+186 extra blank line removed within poem (To follow and kill,/Or make
+tremble with fear.)<br />
+
+191 &ldquo;possesed&rdquo; changed to &ldquo;possessed&rdquo; (The whimsical idea
+now possessed me to arrange the room)<br />
+
+194 &ldquo;etxent&rdquo; changed to &ldquo;extent&rdquo; (conviction to the same
+extent as those)<br />
+
+196 &ldquo;slink&rdquo; changed to &ldquo;slunk&rdquo; (but suddenly slunk
+away with its tail between its legs)<br />
+
+196 &ldquo;has&rdquo; changed to &ldquo;had&rdquo; (the impression that it had
+seen)<br />
+
+197 &ldquo;fright-than&rdquo; changed to &ldquo;frightened than&rdquo; (far less
+frightened than on any of my subsequent experiences)<br />
+
+198 &ldquo;pantasms&rdquo; changed to &ldquo;phantasms&rdquo; (To these phantasms I
+have given the name)<br />
+
+208 &ldquo;familiary&rdquo; changed to &ldquo;familiarity&rdquo; (familiarity
+breeds contempt)<br />
+
+231 &ldquo;assasin&rdquo; changed to &ldquo;assassin&rdquo; (the trial of the
+assassin of Gartavus III.)<br />
+
+238 &ldquo;batallions&rdquo; changed to &ldquo;battalions&rdquo; (companies and
+battalions)<br />
+
+240 &ldquo;gutteral&rdquo; changed to &ldquo;guttural&rdquo; (could hear the
+guttural scream of their revolvers)<br />
+
+241 &ldquo;Vitry-le-Francoise&rdquo; changed to &ldquo;Vitry-le-Francois&rdquo;
+(draw up with the first wounded from Vitry-le-Francois).</p>
+
+<p>Otherwise the original was preserved, including unusual and inconsistent
+spelling and hyphenation.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<div>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 44625 ***</div>
+</body>
+</html>
diff --git a/44625-h/images/cover.jpg b/44625-h/images/cover.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..7633df1
--- /dev/null
+++ b/44625-h/images/cover.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/44625-h/images/illo033.jpg b/44625-h/images/illo033.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..8d0a8bb
--- /dev/null
+++ b/44625-h/images/illo033.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/44625-h/images/logo.png b/44625-h/images/logo.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..7ed29b0
--- /dev/null
+++ b/44625-h/images/logo.png
Binary files differ